ANALYSIS OF
CHINESE CHARACTERS
G. D.
WILDER
AND
J.
H.
INGRAM
North China Union Language School
1922
4l*fe.
%
PL I17( Wb7
W,
1
1
1
1
2^
1
liiJU^''
INTRODUCTION TO
ANALYSIS OF CHINESE CHARACTERS.
The author
of the great Chinese English dictionary Mr. Giles, has
not hesitated to express most trenchantly his contempt of etymology as has been applied to
Chinese
Wen
etymology of the Shuo
is
know
the only one of which
is
"Much we can
Notwithstanding the ridicule heaped upon
aiiything.
it
of the
it,
pretend
scholars,
Chalmers, Chalfant, Wieger and others have continued to pursue the
like
fascinating study of the origin of these
These
interesting results.
character writing
we have earliest
may
that
often
be and
symbols and have given us most
results are so convincing that in the teaching of
etymology of the it
says that
the extreme", and that the
childish in
phonetic principle of combination to
He
Characters.
unhesitatingly
adopted the principle that the
Chinese writers on the subject, childish though
fanciful,
is
yet superior to the numerous mnemonics
have been invented by foreign students to
assist
in the
of memorizing the forms of a few thousand characters.
may
of these pages
often
in
student
far fetched
but the following consid-
They are the products of Chinese some extent show the workings of the
mind.
fancy and imagination and to
Chinese mind.
The
consider the etymology suggested fanciful
and the logic of the combinations eration should be borne
difficult task
Therefore they interest us
who
are students of Chinese
may
only seem to be fanciful because we
are ignorant of the ancient customs
out of which they arise, or of the
thought.
Moreover they
forms of the
utensils of
often
which they are
nunciation in the different dialects.
If
pictures, or of the variations of pro-
any oue of us were entrusted with
the task of inventing written symbols for both concrete objects and abstract ideas
we
it is
doubtful
tainly invests the
/ .
if
we would produce anything much
less fanciful
and
certainly could produce nothing of such rich historic interest, as cer-
3000 most
primitive characters.
Writing Chinese characters
insists
is
a task of memory.
on the value of logical or even
them in mind.
Those who try
fanciful links
'
Modern pedagogy
between ideas for
fixing
to learn Chinese characters almost in-
INTRODUCTION
Iv
variably grope for
by which
to hold
some
them
association of ideas,
at
already
by
invented
range than any
in-
by
that the groupings
a study of the ancient inscriptions of
the early seal writings and etymologies are
and wider
logic in the formation
We have no doubt
memory.
in
which have been arrived
some
memory
more
more
interesting,
logical,
system that has been or can be
the superficial study of the characters as written with the
modern Chinese
pen.
These etymological studies
enlist the interest
historic imagination to aid the dry-as-dust task of committing to
of the
memory
these curious symbols of the thought of three or four milleniums.
Missionaries in China have been spared the task
many places have had,' of reducing the language The genealogy of Chinese characters takes ing. in
For an
years.
interesting
Wieger's introduction, firmed
by
their brethren
of the people to writ-
us back neariy 4000
sketch the student
historical
of which we
which
here give a summary.
is
referred to
Tradition con-
induction ascribes the idea of writing to the
well grounded
mythical Emperor Fu^ Hsi' i)^^ and the systemization of written charac-
j^fg in the 27th century B.C. Emperor Huang^ Ti^ B.C. 2697-2598, had recorders trained in official schools under a zk.
'ters to Ts'ang' Chieh^
^^,
It t'ai" s/iiP or acters
Grand Master. Bronzes of the i8th century B.C. with char-
on them are
the Confucian
The
extant.
Temple
others to the 9th century B.C. imperial recorder
wen' or large characters,
^ Chou''
seal,
(B.C.
stone
drums exhibited
Peking, referred
in
in
show
inscriptions
in the
ta* chumi''.
200)
^^^
k'o^
gateway of
to the 12th century, in the
style
a catalog of characters called the
"^"^
used
by
by an
^^ Chou*
known as tadpole because so many of the
Later they became ton' tzu*,
penstrokes suggest the form of a tadpole.
of scribes
by some
Confucius, B.C. 500, complained,
who were dishonest and instead of leaving blanks when they made new ones. These he called '^^ ck't^ tzu^ Or odd
forgot characters, characters.
Li* Ssu^
Ch'in^ Shih'
Huang^
^^M.
213 B.C. had
his
prime minister
^%\ make a new catalog called the H;^ sai^ ts'ang}
It
contained
3300 characters which are known as the small seal /h^ hsiao^ ckuan*. U? Ssu^-- invented no new symbols but combined the primitive picture characters with
phonetics.
/Thus the
creation of
new
characters ceased
before 200 B.C. and probably long before that, as the phonetic principle,
which renders unnecessary the invention of new symbolic elements, was in Li' Ssu' was deceived by the " odd characters " and as he use in 800 B.C.
had not enough
ancient
documents
to
ascertain the
meaning of many
g '
INTRODUCTION
V
^-/„
We
symbols he fixed wrongly the meaning of many characters. correct
some
Li^ Ssu*
of his mistakes.
many new
As
there were
many
and duplicate characters were formed. seven times until
Hsi finished A.D.
use, leaving
little
that
and
Li* Ssu's
useless
was reedifed
catalog
The modern
useless doubles
4000
;
that are in
Kan
standard dictionary of
Of
has 40,000 characters.
17 17
these 34,000 are
2000 more are surnames and doubles of
common
use. \
Of
3000 are
these
all
need be studied for etymological purposes, although there are also rare or obsolete characters that are of etymological and historical
some
interest. Importunately
the 3000 ancient primitives are
characters and anyone
who
will
with different
contained 7380 at the time of Christ and two hundred
it
years later over ten thousand.
monstrosities
I'terary centers
and no standard or center of control, c^pMtlesi
dialects prevailing
now
were invented by the easy process of
characters
phonetic combination.
can
In the period of literary enthusiasm following
gets a mastery of
have a magnificent vocabulary for
by the
fact that there are
Chinese English dictionaries but 14,000.
40,000
)
are 80,000
that there
The
in the dictiohary.
10,000 and the larger
One who
masters^'^QOO, will find
Dr. Goodrich
himself fairly well equipped for public speech. is
Let j
vocabularies of Goodrich and Soothill have but
decades of experience
their combiriations
departments of literat ure,
all
no one be appalled by the popular misstatement characters or even
the most useful
still
them and
after his
4000
surprised that he can catalog but
many
colloquial
characters.
^
Besides the multiplication of characters there have been
many trans-"^
Many
formations for ease in writing or condensations for the sake of speed. \
of these changes occurred as writing materials changed. stylus, writing
Curves and
circles
were common.
caused, poor writing and
some
Then
still
the
At first
the metal
in all directions.-
pencil used
Finally
finfe
on
silk
pointed
power of shading^ and speed
the
modern |f
^
are reduced to straight lines and angles, and
or running hand which
still
^'ai^
i3u*,
in
\
which curves-^
the grass characters,
further obliterates the
^^ classi/!
forms.
Other transformations are due to abbreviation
'
in exe-
further distorts the shapes of the classic small seal characters.
The brush has produced ts'ao* t0u*,
wooden
peculiar changes.
hair brushes used on paper gave great
cution but
(
on wood made uniform strokes equally easy
for securing
moro
space for inscriptions on small pieces of bone, shell or metal, as Mr.
J,
\
'
INTRODUCTION
VI
Mellon Menzies has pointed out, and these abbreviations have become
—
precedents for permanent forms.
About
1
(B.C. 86).
20 A.D. there was printed a posthumous work of Hsii' Shen
was the
It
mological studies.
first
publication of genuine archaeological
of Chinese archaeology had
This father
His great work
exteisively and studied Li' Ssu's catalog.
is
the
and
ety-
travelled
^%M^
10516 standard characters arranged under 534 to 544 primitive symbols which are the^o:rigin of our 214 radicals. All Chinese dictionaries claim to be based upon the Shuo Wen,
Shuo* Wen"" Chieh' Tzu*.
It
contains
show ignorance of it and few scholars to-day are acquainted with it. Our Character Analysis is based upon Wieger's EtyOur mological Lissons which is drawn largely from the Shuo Wen. But references usually m;an that our explanation is taken from Wieger. it is not always so, for the original Shuo Wen as well as the works of Chalfant, Chalmers and others have been used. Original or at least modern
though they
often
made and
suggestions have been
Shuo
usually placed after
the reference to
In Wieger's Lessons will often be found the quotation trom the
Wieger.
Wen
in
Chinese justifying the explanation.
/^ We shall use a few technical
expressions which are best explained
All characters
the ancient classification of characters into six categories. are divided into the
On
pound.
^
com-
two
classes are
each
The wen' or simple
characters
may
figures
the basis of form or composition the?e
divided into two other classes,
be either (i) pictures of which there are
symbols
and the f^
t2u* or
simple
wen"' or
^^
125 of these.
^
364
i.
hsiang^ or imitative symbols,!
in the
Shuo
Wen
;
or they
-^I^
2.
The compound
(2) indicative
The Shuo
^ are divided
characters
A in which each
ksiang'^ hsing^,
may be
chiK" shih*, pointing to things, affairs.
combinations, '^M. ^^'^
Wen
hsing"'
Shuo Wen:
(2)
sheng^ (form and sound), also called
one part has a
significant
has
into (i) logical
component part of the character
has a meaning relevant to the meaning of the character as a whole. are 1167 of these in the
by
meaning and the
phonetic
f^^
combinations^^
hsief^ sheng^,
rest points
There
in
which
out the pronuncia-
Of these the Shuo Wen explains 7697. We should note however that in many of these phonetic combinations the phonetic part was chosen because its meaning had some suggestion of the meaning of the tion only.
character so that they incline towards the logical combination class and
may be
called suggestive phonetics. e.g. f^ -wer^ to ask has P5 ^^n!-
door
— INTRODUCTION for the phonetic
mouth
and
k'ou>
mouth
to signify the meaning of ask, but a
a doorway certainly suggests asking.
in
vH
J
So too
hear, an ear at a crack in the door, the phonetic P^
is
in
|]fl
weif' to
suggestive.
We give the following examples of the four classes mentioned above, 1.
left
Imitative symbols or pictures such as
hand
;
and bottom
pins at top
as,
—
suspension from above or action of force
kutl' representing
|
downwards
from the meaning of
all
meaning to ask, under a
H. tan'', the
in
sun
H
above the
just
which the meaning of the character
the elements,
i^ charC
is
a
p
mouth
re-
k'oil,
///, a diviner or the lines on a tortoise shell,
[<
so the whole character means to i.e.
;
suggesting the meaning of morning.
,
Logical combination,
3.
sults
Y"
;
for hinges.
or authority from above
horizon
hand
symbols, that suggest meaning often with the idea of
2. Indicative
motion
yi^, right
yj^
P^ mer^, door, of the Chinese two leaved style with projecting
consult the diviner or simply to divine,
to ask the tortoise shell lines.
Phonetic compounds, in which one part has to do with the mean-
4.
ing and the other with the sound only. the water radical
i^H
shu?
\^
chart''
to suggest moisture
phonetic, to indicate the sound.
In
many
if
^ chan^ for the
cases the phonetic has
ness in sound to that of the character of which
pancies will be understood
to moisten, naturally ha^
and has the
it
forms a
little like-
Such
part.
discr^.
one remembers that the Chinese custom
requires that only the latter part of the sound of the phonetic shall be like that of the character
whose sound
for^
sidered a perfect phonetic
^
pari^ for
p'atf' etc.
were invented
it
indicates.
t'ang^,
and
g
Thus '^ shang* fung^ for
^
is,
con-
chung^,
^
Moreover many of the phonetic combinations
in parts of the
country where the dialect varies greatly from
that familiar to the student.
These four acters.
classes are
The Shuo
Wen
based on the form or composition of the chardistinguishes
two more
classes of characters
based upon use. 5-
^'&
chuaii chu^,
more extended, or figurative,
jnstance in
is
an acceptation of a character
in
a meaning
derived, generalized, metaphorical, analogous, adapted,
or even inverted and opposite to the original meaning. [»
For
pii the original meaning seems to be a horizontal and a per-
pendicular line from the lines appearing in a heated tortoise shell, that
what the diviner consults
;
then
by
extension
it
is,
meant the diviner or one
INTRODUCTION
VJii
who
consults the lines.
^ wan^
tension of the primitive meaning late design
it
a picture of a fishing
is
means any network, cobweb or
;
These meanings are gotten by turnings
^ of
interpreta-
are usually extensions of meaning or turns of thought from the
"^ ^ /«"
concrete characters. therefore,' father, 6.
by
is
original
of authority,
stick
a metaphorical extension.
chluc'
-Igfa
a hand holding a
reticu-
Abstract ttr ns
Primitives are usually pictures of concrete objects.
tion.
ex-
to envelope or
also to catch with a net, to catch in general,
wrap, to gather.
By
net.
chieh^ or
character in a sensa which
borrowing, refers to the use of a
false
is
not
its
own
originally, either
by
(i) error,
by convention to debut which has language signate an object which has a name in the spoken no written name. e.g. to take the character for some obsolete utensil arbiSee No. trarily to stand for some new idea for which a symbol is wanted. substituting
4-
it
yeK'.
•ffl.'tf
the Analects
but
for another existing character
As an example of the former we have in the first |^ now pronounced in other places sku(^ meaning
in this place
rejoice
is
or (2)
ahvays pronounced yueft*, meaning to
written \^, but a scribe once wrote
was not corrected out of respect
was taken by convention Another
interesting
to
^
for 'f^
for the classical text.
mean
of
ksia*
^
below
tzil',
YHek to
mistake, and
^
it
to sing,
ko^,
elder brothers.
method of forming characters was by inverting
For example
^
the inversion of Jt shang^ above Vi^, an inversion ip t'a to go on, is only, jh means an unnatural child
is
son,
to speak,
rejoice.
by
an old character to make a new one of opposite meaning.
'^
chapter of
;
;
chif^ to stop, turned
bottom up
;
^
pt^ walking
is
a combination of the
two preceding containing both stopping and going owing to the advancing and stopping alternately of the
feet
in
walking.
^
jet^ inverted
is
{^
hua*, to change.
Some
characters are formed
by doubling and trebling other characters
either to emphasize the meaning, as
^ yao^ the
finest
thread,
^
yii^
an
almost invisible filament, or to express simple reduplication or multiplication as
and
y^'lir^
mouth and no hsuan clamor of many voices forest, sen many trees, green, many.
k^m('
;
^jc
This book explains a thousand characters.
ia
tree
After the student has
studied these he will have learned about 1400 useful characters.
commend
mu*
^
We
re-
he proceed then to read Wieger's Etymological lessons order, and to learn to write all the list of " 340 -Characters selected that
INTRODUCTION
from those Lessons which do not occur in the Wieger's Phonetic
series, learning to
characters "
place
will
enabling him to
all
fX First list."
Then
a study of
write the " second thousand selected
the student has learned in phonetic groups'
remember them much more
easily.
The study
of the
phonetic groups in Soothill's pocket dictionary or in Wieger throughout the course will rapidly increase the numbers ot characters the student can write.
-J»«5-
.
SUGGESTIONS TO THE BEGINNER FOR WRITING CHARACTERS. If the student begins
with the
first
character and studies
them
order he very soon comes to very complicated symbols. ease his task
if
in
It will
he takes one or two lessons on simpler forms such as
the numerals and simple characters occurring early in the
designated below, in the suggested
book
as
lesson.
first
be found a pleasing diversion to practice under the guidance of a teacher with a Chinese pen and the red copy forms will
It
that schoolboys use.
In this
way one
will at the
order of the strokes which the Chinese follow. to learn this order
ed by the hand
if
one wishes
From
memory.
this the
Mr.
order in writing.
Mandarin Primer
highly important
a great
is
The Language School also has a table
giving the order of strokes for the
book.
It is
as a regular habit form-
all,
making the strokes of each character
in
assistance to the
to write at
same time learn the
150 of the characters
first
in this
student can easily acquire the principles of Bailer's suggestions in the Introduction to his
will also give the
same. P. xxv.
In writing with either pan or pencil, the following rules should
be observed possible.
square
in order to secure as
follows
strokes
—
of proportion and style as
I
*
it
may
,
as nearly as possible a
with those above and below, no matter
space of equal size
how many
much
Each character should occupy
I.
contain.
2.
The
^'XTILL-i/J-
elemental strokes are as 3-
Where
space
is
en-
closed the perpendiculars slope inwards, making the space broader at the top
than at the bottom,
4. Perpendiculars in
the middle of
the character should be absolutely upright, but the horizontals tend
upwards toward the reader's right hand.
to slope
We
suggest the following for the
FIRST LESSON. ,
—
J*
One, represents the primordial unity.
in the series all
beings.
of numerals, It is
the
first
In composition to
it
The
first
represents the source of
radical.
make up another
has the following symbolic meanings.
character
it
.
SUGGESTIONS TO THE BEGINNER FOR WRITING CHARACTERS.
—
1.
at the
i^
top of any character usually means
heaven, a roof or any cover as in
yi^
xi
^
t'ien,
^
heaven,
rain.
At
2.
the bottom
it
means the surface
^ peif
earth, a base, or foundation.
or base
H.
;
horizon.
ground,
— A
3.
:ft
li^
to
stand,
^
^ shao^ makes a
Two, The number of pair with heaven.
and feminine
principles
2,
sheep-skin
form of e.g.
^
it.
yang^ and [^
yin}.
It is
has three uses.
it
it
the masculine
It signifies
i.
of two as in fn fet^, two men, love each
Two
extremes as in
2
wi^
shan^ above, or
shih^,
of
five
f
An old
hsia*
below.
a revelation from above.
head, that which
is
the top
H on man
^ ko^ a
3.
^.
stretched on a frame
Y
J:,
a P^
the earth, because
In composition
the 7th radical.
The meaning
pj(
ch'iao,
the breath.
Something contained, as
a spoon with something in
erk*
other.
4.
on the
-j^
"5^
as in
representing
shian^ a bolt to a door. "~*
man
a
is
barrier or hindrance
breathing,
difficult
morning, the sun just above the
tar^,
^
the
of
trunk of a tree
7c
y'uan^,
JL.
san^ Three, the order of humanity coming after
tH^
heaven and earth.
wang'
The Chinese commonly
king, as the one
who
explain 3E
unites heaven, earth
and
man.
-|«
shil^,
Ten.
The number
that includes all the rest
of the simple numbers, a symbol of separation, extent
two dimensions, and the
in
compass.
It is
cardinal
the 24th radical,
separating the kernels of grain ^>.
e.g. It
points
-^
of the
ml'', is
a
-f-
means threshed
out grain br any such substance.
For the
rest
of the numerals study the following numbers in the
book, 29 to ZZ, inclusive, 58, 59. For more easy characters first study No, 57, I, 5, 6, 14, IS, 35, 27, 19, 12, 2, 3, 4, after mastering these one may as well begin with No, 7 and go on in the order given in the book.
iVS cv
ANALYSIS OF CHINESE CHARACTERS, FROM, BALLER'S
MANDARIN PRIMER. BASED MAINLY ON DR. t. WIEGER'S ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS AND THE SHUO WEN. (W. with a nnmber and
letter refers to these lessons.
column means that
it
is
a
A comma
coilcqnial character.
after the Romanization in tbe first
The form given
at the right is
the seal writing of 100 A.D.)
BALLEE, LESSON ^fc
To have
*^"*>
/^
children
f^ mien^.
I.
^
tea*
under one's roof
Logicalfcomposition, to shelter,
to nurse, to bear. By extension it refers to the characters produced or bom hj combining the simple wer?, into com-
%
pound characters, f^
tztf,
W. 94
by
logical
;
A.)
The radicaliof the character, a picture o» a newborn child swathed so that its legs are not visible.
'^
either
#M M (See introduction, Page 6, in Wiener
also
•^^ >^
^,
orjphonetic combination,
composition
the hair.
By
In an ancient form
exte:nsion it
means
it
has
disciple,
then sage or teacher because the emperors honored the sages by calling them tzu^ or sons.
It is the
39th
radical, reli^-ting to
(W. 94 A.) mien^ Picture of a roof, a shelter, a house. It is the 4dth radical of characters relating to (W. 36 A.) Called dwellings. pao' children.
^^^
f\
^m
2
4^
30^ Xm, wo',
"iXi,
n^.-^Y^
I,
Two
me.
wards each
other,
each other, and
^
ko\ pointing totwo rights opposing
spears,
1)3'-
my
extension
right,
me. (W. 71 Q.) -yi, is the radical. grasping a Williams says it is a hand spear, defending my rights, therefore I. Picture of a spear with a hook or crescent
^
%^ 7^^
ko^.
on top, a crosspiece below and a sword knot at the handle the 62nd radical, of characters relating to spears and weapons generally. (W. 71 F.) ;
ni\ You.
f>5t
Aien^ man
(picture)
9th radical,
is
the radical of n?.
^, TK
erW you,
^ o^
character for you. equivalent to a
end
(At the
drawn is
J
full
It is final expletive " stop, or " There now !
of a phrase the voice
ita
A pa',
separated,
is borrowed and 35 L.)
He, the other, she,
t'a^,
radical, combined
it.
'til,
^
This character
utensil,
either
is
a
borrowed (W, 107 B.)
vessel;
jPj
meti',
The (W. 18
sent forth. for
5''ou.)
A jet^, man is the
with j'e/i'',
the other man, he. veA",
is
in Aju", and the reserve of breath
character O,
81 the classic
a contraction of
is
also; therefore
(Man
A
also -&.)
a picture of an ancient funnel
for. the
or a' drinking
conjunction, also.
Sign of plural in pronouns and other
words indicating A,
called
:3r
A 5i
written ^ at the
jjcrsons.
The
or standing left
radical
is
man when
of a character.
P^ BH
picture ot a
two-
gate turning on jjivots {hu* J3 being a one-leaved door). (W.129C.) This may have been taken to form the sign of the plural because it is a door with two leaves.
*
mark
Target,
t/"*;*
0,
a
leavetl
fljg '
radical l69, is
nien-, gate,
a par,
clear,
;-
Adjectival
true.
particle, sign of possessive.
white,
is
the radical,
daylight,
cf.
88 A.)
fi
3
paP
Chalmers says
The
106.
JSIo.
sun just appearing and
making white t'ien\ (W. the white
it is
cocoon. V,
"P
shad',
A
ladle,
a spoon.
^ is
a
j)rimitive pic-
— indicates
ture of a kind of spoon, and the (W. 54 H.) position for arrow.
t5",
W
ppj Pen, (made of hair with bamboo handle^ The ^^"^ bamboo is the radical, No. US. seal writing represents the drooping whorl of leaves, /^ the inverse of 9* ch'ei^, a sprouting plant. When written above another character in composition it is
^.,
^
called Yi yii*
A
stylus,
writing
^
^ m..
(W- 77 B.) = a 3- hand holding a lines on a tablet.
—
—
j
pen
8^___.
From ^ ssu^, silk the radical, and a flat floating plant, the phonetic. K ssu^, Silk, a strong thread. The upper part represents two cocoons, ya& the lower part, fh is a primitive i-epresenting the twisting of several threads into a big one, — the threads from two or more cocoions twisted. It is the 120th radical of char-
chiti^.
Paper.
,
shrh*,
7^,
^
:it„
;
acters relating to textile matters.
92
^, R
0^
A.)
surname. A family, clan, sect. Used Originally in married women's surnames. a floating plant, that ramifies and branches and finally fixes itself by a root
sbih*,
A
bottom and develops greatly. Therefore by extension, development, multiplication a wandering horde of primitive times, a clan, family. It is the 83rd radical, here used as a pure phonetic. (W. 114 A.) Silk was used for writing on before
to
the
;
hence the radical paper was invented ^. The plant spreads out flat on the water hence the fitness of this element to form the character for paper. ;
^
;
^^
sht^f
pH LH
To
w^rite,
a writing, a book.
The mouth P k^ou^ exhaling a breath — or a word therefore by extension, emanaA more ancient form tion, exhalation. exhibits the breath as forming a cloud over the mouth (W. 73 A.)
jrueh^ to speak, is the radical. No. 73.
'|S»
;
yu*
A
stylus (see No. 7).
While jueh
given as the radical by Kang Hsi, yet the seal form shows that historically it is but a contraction for che^, phrase speech, document. (See No. 270. W, 159 B.) A book is the emanation or speech El of a pen is
M
» ^
10
;?a
cAe*, This, here, now;.
This at word
9 gods M.
^
^ |L.
W Uj ^
cho*
the radical, No. 162, to run and to stop ; from ?f ch'e\ to step with the left foot, is
and
.ih chih^, to stop, which is a representation of a foot standing, heel at the left, toes at ,the right, and ankle above. (W-
112 A and ten
W^ ^O
11
3J1J »
J'en*.
In combination
E.)
x_, is called
M %. %.
The P
Words.
^writ-
mouth with words 149th radical (W.
k'oii^,
^
issuing fromj'iit.
73
C.)
na^, Where?, in third tone; there, in fourth
vT^
tone.
P_^ S
i*,
A city. The radical, tion w^ritten
|5
No. 163, in combinaand always at the rights
The O and the Q is a seal or stamp authority. (W*. 74 C.) The i is a SKiodification of ^ by the
The P
seat of El chieh' authority.
represents the walled town,
M
^.^
scribes.
Tke
natne of
a
'^isrhole
city
character
wore furs weak, And was borrowed (W. 116 B.) there, that.
inhabitatl'ts
12
B •^*-'
_B
'^ Q rp
S|5
was
the
west of Szuchuari, whose
means the meaning
It also
ifif.
for
shih*, Right, exact, to be, yes. jihf,
the sun,
cheng*,
is
the radical. No.
from —
i^,
one, limit
72,—a
and
picture,
Jh cbil^ to
Stopping only at the proper limit set beforehand, upright, correct. (W. 112 I.) The sun B exactly IE on the meridian, stop.
right, straight—:;!:.
13
__ ch'ien''.
Money.
^
chiV, metal, "
is
now, present,"
18.) db
^ chin^,
the radical, No. 167.
t'u^,
is
(See No-
phonetic.
earth, bearing in its
bosom
two nuggets r\o{ gold or metal. In earth ± there are present -4* two nuggets ^' of gold ^.
db
earth, is the
*'«'>
32nd
The earth The top line
radical.
i that produces all things.
represents the surface, the low^er line the
rock or subsoil, and the upright, the things that it produces. (W. 81 A and 14 |
^ ^
^
K.
T.)
To exterminate, to destroy. The common w^ork of two or many spears ^. (W. 71 R.) Most of the characters of which
chien^
fonns a part have the sense of small, to ruin, as cbien* cheap, Jg
this
mean or
chien* trample,
" ^,
f h 'y
wai*. Outside, foreign. bsi^
Evening. The radical. No. 36 represents the half moon which appears in the even;
One moon. ing.
p*
''±.^
M ^ ch'iett shallow.
pu^,
A
line is
lejft
out of
M
yiieh, the
The 25th radical. (W. 56 A and F.) The divination is by looking at the veins appearing in a heated tortoise shell, and the f pu* represents a perpendicular and horizontal vein. ^1- outside, is a diviner, b in the evening :^ i. e,, a person must consult the diviner outside of woi'king hours, before a new day.
sheng^.
soothsayer, to divine.
Grow, beget, produce.
100.
Radical No.
— A
A
plant that grows more and more.
whorl was added to ± Z.. (W. 79 B, F.) Otliers make it a combination of dt i'«* (c^arth) and ]/J cA'e* (grass). That is, the 16
^
earth
± produces
dfe
grass
iU.
6®3
^^C f^
yiid\ (l.oins, waist), to want, to wish.
^y^
written as a picture of a
Originall^'^
man, with
face ^,
two hands y, and
bust taken for waist, that part
figure
enlarged
w^itli
marked
in
woman's
wo-
figure
It
($.
-was
being more
than
in
man's
;
but in this sense it is now written with the H ^ 70H* radical added M. The primitive meaning is nov\r lost, and the character
S^ M
®i,®,
is
borrow^ed for the meaning to
want.
(W. 50 M.) hsi\ West (radical No. 146) was taken arbitrarily by Kang Hsi as the radical for of
classification
3C, rS,
\$.
woman, radical.
character
in
his
(See No. 26.)
dictionary. nu'-i
the
a picture character. The 38th Originally a wotnan standing
is
attitude, altered to /f for " What China \srants ease in w^riting respectful
in
!
'
the Western jnnemonic tor
5
so^i
jg)^
^
,J\.jen^
'^
ku^,
To make,
is
woma n "is
a
convenient
S-.
to act as.
the radical. No. 9.
Cause, purpose, old. Combined with K man, we have man as cause, that is, doing, making.
t^ ku", Ancient, that ten
-f-
shih-,
is,
what has passed through
mouths or generations,
ri
(pictate of
k'oti^,
(W. 24
cal.)
J^j^^
p'a^
To
a mouth, 30th radi-
F.).
X
66th radical. From a. 29th radical) holding a h
tap, rap.
(hand, pu* diviner's rod.
yu'^
18
ya^ iS>
Biefl*,
To
To
read, to chant.
picture in the seal writing.
a
'L^,hJ& hsiV, Heart,
think, to study.
61st radical.
It
shows the pericardium
opened, the lobes and the aoita below. (W. 107 A.) In combination at the left it is
't'
written
1'.
now, is made up of a triangle^, chi meaning union, and T chP, an abbreviation of meaning contact, up to, (W. 19 D.) (a hand holding a man A). The
c/jiflS
^
%
combination is thus tautological. ( W. 14 K.) The idea of the character may be that all past time unites in the present. Therefore to read or think, is to make
^
present 4* to the mind 19
jC?.
-r^
?P,S
puS Not, a negative. Primitively a bird flying up to the sky—" not able to get there " for a mnemonic. The radical, f is often used as a limit, or the sky, at the top of a character. (W. 1 B and 133 A.) Jfi
—
20
&
hsiehl,
A
little,
some.
Sign of comparative,
several.
Jmj te'u^,
Originally it meant to K on one's heel Jh. " This " is a
This,
turn
here.
borrowed verted
112
A.)
ixieaning.
man A,
to
(3
pj^
turn.
is
(W.
an
in-
26 A
^
erb*.
Two.
The number of the earth because Also the number it is paired with heaven. of the two principles i^ yin^ and ^ yan^, (W. 2 A.) The radical of », the 7th. The combination of t'^a*, this, and Zl erA*, two, means pointing to this and that, jJfc
sign of plurality.
PpC
shuP,
Who ? who
;
any
one.
"a
j^en* is
the
radical, the 149th.
pE, i«,
^
chuP^ Short-tailed birds (a picture), the
(W. 168 A.)
radical.
172nd
A pTionetic combi-
nation. 22
tun^. To understand. The radical is ^6, here written and c&,lled shn >& As/n*, ver-
M
'f
tical heart, the
jj tvm^ To
61st radical.
lead or influence, to rule or lead peo-
on to right ways. With j& heart meaning to ple
influence the
mind, or to understand. -H* t'sao', grass,
a
its radical.
picture, the
140th
It is written Pi
radical, is
when stand-
and -h- in composition. chuTig*, Heavy, important. Composed by superimposing t^in^ i. upon fH tun^,
^ ^^
ing
aloire,
the
two
oblique strokes of the latter being
reduced to a horizontal stroke. standing at his place t^ing^ is a inan on the earth j;, the earth denoting the
A
business of
life,
position.
The
positions
on the east of the thi-one were the more important and honorable, hence the combination with "M. tun^, east, to mean important or heavy. (W. 81 D.)
;
10
ys
A^, 23
-H-
m
The sun H shining through the trees, ?fc ma* i.e., on the horizon where it appears in the morning, so, east. (W. 120 K.) ^"*' Tree, a picture of trunk, roots and branches, the 75th radical. (W. 119 A.) tang^,
tSi ,
Very, superlative,
shetP\
^ESJ
what ?
Before
^
read- sheri^.
P
99th radical is the radical, from P k'ou^, mouth, and something held
'kan\ sweet, the
,
in
^,
^
it,
—
agreeable to the taste, sweet,
i.e.,
(W. 73 B.)
satisfaction. p'i",
To
pair,
a
pair.
a half of the whole by H ssu*. A little,
It is
which is represented more than half of the character is retained so as to be recognizable. (W. 42 A.) Therefore
As
ift
means
affection for the mate.
this is the strongest affection, the char-
mean
acter comes to
superlative, very.
24;
l/jiljj
m&y An
a sort also used, ironically. These are borrowed meanings. The primitive meaning is small,, delicate, from jSt tns? hemp fibre, and ^ (W. 90 A.) yao^, the finest thread. ma?, Hemp, hemp fibre, pockinarked the 200th radical it is the radical of this character. It is made up of the followma^,
interrogative particle,
;
;
ing:
A
paS to divide /K p^an* To strfp hemp^ from (12th radical) the fibres from the ^ ch'e*, stalk.
doubled
(Distinguish firom it
forms
^
>fc
mn*.)
p'ai*, textile
When fibres.
When the stalks are soaked and stripped off and brought under cover or stored in
;
11
a shed
r* J'en^ it
is
called
M mn%
prepar-
hemp or tow, kept tinder shelter. (W, 79 H.) In combination this character has the idea of entanglement, troublesome. ed
J^,
O
y^o^ The
finest thread as obtained from winding the filaments of only two cocoons which are represented in the character.
By extension, any fine thread, tow, slender, 52nd
tender, 25
26
^.
M
MM
radical.
(W. 90 A.)
tung^, East.
Sun H shining through the trees, :^ mu\ See No. 22. /Jc mu* is the radical, the 75th.
The primitive writings picture a bird settling on its nest. The birds go to roost at sunset hence the use of the char-
hs?, West.
^
;
acter for west 27
%n.
hsien^.
First.
;
The
the 146th R.
(W. 41 D.)
radical is Jl jen\
a man.
sometimes means feet, support. The 10th radical. (W. 29 A.) f-t, ^ci, Uc chib^ A small plant vp issuing from the ground to grow; development, continuity, proIt
—
;
borrowed as the sign of the (W. 79 B.) Accordingly the combination hsien^ means to a,dvance &. on one's feet JL, to be first. gress.
It is
possessive.
^
28
IBI ^5t
ko*.
^^ <^\
/J\
The culm of the bamboo, a joint of bamboo with a knot and a whorl of leaves, in the primitive writing. An article, a classifier. (W. 77 A.) In the common form Kjer? is
@
the radical, combined with the phonetic ku*,
shut up, to
make
firm, foi-tified
12
composed of ,P weP, an enclosure, (the 31st radical) and £ ka^, ancient (see No. 17) as phonetic. Only when written with the Wchu^, as radical has it the meaning ot bamboo.
balijER, lesson
II.
29
kH,7r
An even number
Four.
ssu',
easily divided
by the A pa^, to divide all around. The radical is O wePy No. 31, used in words relating to enclosures. (W. 42 A. ) The old form represents the division into halves. For A see under No. 32. into halves
JDL,
-^
;
written x being four Unes then placed between and a heaven and earth, ss the dual powers yin^ and iif yan^, begetting the five
wa^
At
Five.
first
center, or five
;
n ^
31
-j^ (Yn ^>», 7\;
*k:
elements, 3£
^
The
is
radical
wv?. hsitig'.
—
(W. 39
A.).
the 7th.
,
The even number that comes after four marked with a dot. Note that all the even digits are written so as to show their divisibility, H erh*, tw^o, and A eight. pa!^, (W. 42 A.) The radical is A, 12th.
/iV, Six.
32 •"T^,
1
ch'?,
Seven
lines,
in
old
writing.
All the
digits are found written in this style in
with the nurfiber of indicated by the digit. (W. 33 A.).
old inscriptions, lines
Radical
is
—
/*.
i.e.,
13..
An
to divide. The meaning is indicated by the form. Also written with eight lines in the angular form. The 12th
pa^, Eight
;
(W. 18 A.)
radical.
33
ii.^
A
chiu^, Nine.
numerical sign without other An original writing contains Radical is ZL i* a hook, the 5th.
meaning. nine lines.
34 cbp,
Few,
The
^^ yad. (See No. 24.) It is a guard J^ sAu*, of soldiers on the
nearly.
frontier w^ho are
&
jv^.
is
watching the
movements and are things
radical
slightest
attentive to the least
Therefore
to
examine,
subtle, hidden, small, few.
aK,
66
J'u\ has the mcxining of :5C ya& reinforced,
90 D.)
(W.
A
man
See No. 2.
(W.
(See No. 24.)
^>C uYL^^^' ^° guard *
i.e.,
invisible.
very small, slender, almost
carrying a
ik^
the frontiers; from ko^, 'spear.
25 D.)
PW»
liang^.
Prl
Two.
An
ounce,
a
pair.
From a
a standing scale rtl the upper stroke having been added in modern times picture of
y\.,
/\
ju*,
to indicate the beam (or equilibrium). The idea of a pair may have been suggested by the balanced scale pans. (W. 35 H.) is the radical, No. 11, meaning to enter, or It to put on either pan of the scales. represents roots entering the ground the opposite of {i} ch'u^ to go out, which (W. represents a plant growing up.
A
15 A.)
14
36
-^
^
The trunk of a
pen".
'^' '**
;^
mu\
The
tree.
line across
the
tree, represents the surface of the
ground, drawing attention to the part of So the tree below ground, the roots. capital. root, source, natural, native Books. (W. 120 A.) TfC mn*, wood, is the ;
radical, No. 75.
37
3fl!
jen^,
To know ledge.
well
h" ^
•g^
;
to recognize
j'CK* tzu*
No. .149. Words and (phonetic combination).
cal. _»
(He
,
iSi jetf. Patient, to bear, suffer,
harsh. j& hsin^
is
the
;
p^ang^
to acknoiwis
the radi-
i&jeti',
patient
endure, patience,
i-adical.
71-
jea\ a
cutting weapon, formed of 7J tao^, w^ith a stain on the edge, Or something being cut
by
Tap^
it.
73 is
the 18th radical,
picture of the Chinese razor or cleaver.
heart vinder a knife-edge means to
W. 52
f)
a
A
suffer,
In composition at the right 73' is written (1. A heart that has endured the monotony of continual practise (
B.)
S
knows 38
n^
|g]
^^, J^l
w^ell its
lesson
flS-
map, To buy. Mencius says, " net |J^ the market gains T^ ^j " better explained by " to -wrap up a thing with its price in cowries K in a net 1^." (W. 161 D.) pei*, A cowrie shell. These were used for money in early times. The seal character shows the feelers of the live shell. It is ;
^, "
the radical, No. 154, of things relating to values and trade.
R^
wang'',
Net,
(W. 161 A.)
radical No.
ssu^ tzu* pu*
by the
122
(called
vvriters,
V^'-^U
because modi-
;
15
to look like a H szu*' when used at the top of characters) in some it is written or pg. To entangle. (W. 39 C.) fiecl
;
X 39 331
shih^, chih*
gmr
^^,^
7^n^, chih^
word
A
To
keep in mind, know, recognize.
the radical, No. 149.
is
sword,
office,
gather
to
clay
jjotters'
;
(now written
duty
official
M,).
Ancient chiefs or officials. These held a :5c ko^, when they gathered the people ^
and announced
_ _ t3.
W
^y;V).
ed to
sound,
yiti^,
yetl^,
is
their will ^;
i*
(shorten-
(W. 71 HJ)
the 180th radical, formed of
"a
The — is the P mouth to- represent a word
placed in
— a sound.
and
utterance,
or sound issuing and in the seal character this line is the only difference between 'a yeii^
the of
#
and
ym\
people^" could
the
^
officials
(W. 73 E.) '^When repeat the •
words m
were said
thej"-
to
know." M40
Tea. Pf fsao^ tzu t^ou^ is the radical. (See No. 22.) like a tree, TJc The plant for man A- This taa.y do for a mnemonic, but the etymology is as follow^
ch'a',
W
:
^^ yir'
I,
me, in wen
tinguish,
and
bination the acter
is
F^rom
li.
A
pa*, to dis-
-^ sAe* house, in wliich
P at
replaced
com-
the bottom of the char-
by the
7v pa^.
Chinese
custom requires any one entering a house to call out and distinguish himself from anj' other person bj^ saying, "It is I, so and so, come for such and such a purpose."
Silence
renders
one
liable
to
16
^
J.
f5.
5
suspicion. In it is a pure phonetic combination, combination, c ontracted. she* A shed, booth, house. It is the joining chp of n walls and of the thatch roof Y to
^
form a house.
(W. 14 C.)
To write. Primitively to set in order the things in a house, *** raien^, is the radical, 40th. By extension, to set in order
hsieh^,
one's ideas, to write.
a phonetic yeh*
A
The lower pari is
only.
magpie. It -is a modification of with a special head given it.
niao^,
jfe
J^
a long-tailed bird, a picture, the (W. 138 A. & C.) The magpie is a bird of neat, trim appearance, which may suggest the idea of order in niao^) is
19'6th radical.
the combination.
42
wan^, Basin, cup, howl.
a piece of rock n fallen from a cliff Aaa* (27th' radical). It forms the 112th . radical. (W. 59 D.) j^ iSfo R® vt'a/i* Good behavior ^e y'iiat^, in the house ^j to comply with the demands of others, therefore the derived meaning, to bend, to cover yield. Fuan' ^b> to turn in bed, a curling up, dignity or modesty H chieh^,
^^ /o
shih^,
Stone.
It is
T
,
;
during the night, d^ bsi^ (See No. 14) " It is not decent," says Cohfacius, " to lie like
a corpse."
n* ia ju"
U
satJg^;)
" Stand, like Sit like
a
a pine
bell
(^
(jfc
tso"^
iaju" it cbung^;) Lie like a bow (g\ jvo* in /n" ^ kiia^ ;) Walk like the wind {^ tsot^ 4n ju^ m. fengK")
These are models of
17
From modesty in l3'ing down, comes by extension to mean good
behaviour.
yuat^, behaviour in general. ti,
^
chielf,
A
(W. 64 D.) Some say the form where one
seal.
has slept. It is one half of the cliaracter ?^=5P ch'iag'^ or seal. One half of the seal is kept at the yamen and the other given 4
to the individual concerned in the case.
^
(W. 55 A, B.) The phonetic has the idea of order, and bowls Wa are a means to secure order in eating.
43
^,Pi
Tu^,
To
moon /I as Some say the
it.
meant the phases a hand covered eclipse of the moon,
Primitively
have.
of the
it
if
with the same interpretation. To have, is a borrowed ineaning. (W. 46 H.) To have the hand on the moon might_v.'eU be called possession.
M ,^ yiieh*, the moon,
s
the radical, No. 74.
ture of the crescent ble
y ,^, ^
yu^,
(compare
^
The right hand.
moon
hsi\ No. 14), (W. 64 G.) The fingers reduced to
three for ease in writing.
44
^ i^>
_
,
the
W ^
/*,
^t^
It is the
29th
(W. 43B.) It means also, again. band returning repeatedly to
radical.
The
A pic-
completely visi-
right
mouth
in eating suggests " again."
Intention, thought.
hsiW, heart,
is
or mind soitnds it.
jC?
The heaii: of the speaker is known by the
the radical. No. 61.
^ that
means
he utters.
extension
mind words /^ of the
also the thought that the
of the.hearer gets from the speaker.
By
(W. 73 E.)
18
^ yw\ A iS^,
c^
To
ssu^,
the B3,
©
^,
(See No. 39.)
sound. think
;
radifcal,
The
the wish of the heart. No. 61.
skull,
the vital fluid of the heai-t j&
acts on the brain
^
is
the cover of the brain (altered to look like EH t'ien\ field). " When one
Asin*
thinks, S,
|I|. -"s,
j&
cA'u',
To go forth, to go out.
to
eject.
Shuo Wen.
hsin^."
\^
Primitively
Toissiie, tobeget,
it
represents stalks
growing out of the ground, the opposite of A /V, No. 35. The *f small plant has grown another pair of leaves. (W. 78 E.) In combination often I'cduced to db. The radical is U /f'an*, a receptacle, the 47
17th.
^ ^^
ch^i*,
air.
:Jft
ch'i*
mP
^
or fiunes rising from
rice
ether,
;
breath,
common use for much use in philo-
It is substituted in
the radical
[i,
^
Vapor, the
fermenting
%
and
is in
sophy for the primal aura or vital fluid. ^ "^ ch^i*, vapor, is the radical. No. 84, meaning curling vapors rising from the ground and forming clouds. Ancient forms show the sun 13 and ik. fire which cause the vapors. Contracted into -£ ch'P it means to beg. (W. 98 A.) mP, Kice after it is hulled qther small grains and things small like rice. It represents
t
^
;
four grains >; sepai-ated -p.
means separation toward ters
The
tlie
+ often
four quar-
North, South, East and West.
122 A^
It is the
119th
radical.
(W.
19
48
nn
jS »
companion, peer. Now composed of two jnoons but it has nothing to do with ^ yiieh^, the radical of classification in Kang Hsi, but comes from an
P'^'^g'-< A- friend,
'Wf
;
ancient primitive
^ kng^, representing the and
by extension meaning the bird itself, now written JH. The character ^ was then changed in pronunciation to p'eng^, and taken to tail of the phoenix,
mean
because the phoenix draw^s it or two birds together, therefore friend, (Chalfant) JJ8| p'eng^, was a fabulous bird, the roc, from may have derived its prow^hich the all
friend,
other birds after
;
M
(W. 64
nunciation ofp'ezJ^. 49
^
yu^.
Friend, associate.
acting in the same the radical, No. 29.
I.)
From two hands
%
direction.
(W. 43 P.)
chien\ Classifier of many things, part, is the radical.
'f^
X
yu*, is
item,' a,
\
^.
^
/J?u-,
Cow,
ox.
The 93rd
radical,
a picture of
head, horns, legs and tail. This combination suggests any thing from a man to an ox. Thus it can be applied to almost anything.
''ti.
/^O
i^.
145th Clothes, especially upper garments. radical of many characters relating to clothing.
In composition
lowing forms
:
1.
when
-i-
bottom of the
has the
at the
fol-
left
of
cut into halves, the
2. the cliaracter ^ and the top the at being ;
it
character.
^ being at the (It
must not
then be confused with -^ the eighth Radical, 3. at the bottom being the test) the both parts may be changed by fusion -with other parts of the character when split, It also is placed either at e.g., the top or the bottom of a character unchanged. It pictures the sleeves, and the
^
;
MM^.
(W.
skirts hanging- belov^'.
"^^
-16 A.)
Clothes for the lower part of the body. :^ is the radical (see No. 51.) shang^, is a phonetic here. -^ is contracted to 'S' when in composition, meaning a ropf or a house, it represents the ridgepole and sides of the house as in *** mien^, but has a shang",
W,
^
window d added and a
A paf, divide, in-
dicating that the ridgepeople divides the
wind and water, or M. ^JC
ileng^
ridge raised at both ends all,
and so the character
still,
is
shuP. This
placed last of
means to add
elevated, noble, superior.
to,
It is
suggestive phonetic as the clothing is
(W. 36 E.)
house or cover for the body. pa^*^,
5ti
To
things
take hold
grasp, classifier of
held in the hand.
handle, pa^,
^,
of,
a
handful.
Read
"To
the radical, No. 64.
pa*,
a
clap E« the
hand ^ on something." vp shou^, The hand, handy, skill, workman.
^
a a
It is
When
written at the ^ is the picture of a side view of the hand, is the full palm. In the ancient writing the represents the lines in the palm. (W. side exiled Ji
^
t'i'
sbot^.
X
^
^
48
A.)
21
A kind
pg JB pa*,
of boa, short and thick.
o presented raised
in the south is
1m
T*,
^,
it also
means a
A chair. The
radical
It
It is reis
found
eaten and
its skin
§ pa*.
(W. 55
slap, clap. is ?jc
ma*, the 75th.
(See No. 25.)
J '
on
its flesh is
used to cover guitars,
L.) 51
;
its tail.
Unusual, strange, rare. That which causes men "K to exclaim in admiration nT. Great, 37th radical, in combination means man, representing head, arms and
"^J" ch'P, ~/\. ts^.
legs.
Pj,
r
JSr'o',
To
send forth a breathing of approbation 1 from the mouth n, to express satisfaction, to be willing, permit, admire.
The Logical combination (W. 58 I). Chinese, being used to sitting on their heels,
so
or flat on the A'ang-*, the chair seems
much more comfortable as
to be a sur-
prising or strange thing. 55
;je
chan^, To draw^ a bow,
stretch,
extend.
Classifier of things of extended surface.
^^ p Q kun^,
a.
bow,
is
the radical, No. 57.
A
pic-
^
forms also represent it ture. 1^^ bent or vibrating. (W. 87 A.) •^_ -^ chaag-^ *, To grow, excel, senior. gg ch'ang'^, Long. The primitive form represents locks of hair so long that they must be Ancient
'*'
—
and a hairpin Y. With by a band K, an inverted or changed man, added, it means manhood, grown up so the hair is long. By extension it means long in time or space, to grow. The modern form is tied
22
an ai-bitrfii-N- contraction. (W. 113 A.) cho\ Table,
>f^
yic
mu*
is
168th
radical.
(See No.
the radical.
25.)
^,
^
cAo', Surpassing, high elevated.
It represents
mast surmounted by a globe and a flame, an ornament of which the Chinese a
are fond.
It is
imitated in the yainen flag
(W. 143 P.) A table being high as compared with chairs and stools, this phonetic meaning high is selected approstaffs.
priately.
BALLBK, LESSON
Ff^
^^ -?
III.
cAuH^, The middle, among, in. C/ian^g*, to hit the mark, attain, pass an examination.
The character represents a square target The pierced in the center by an arrow. form of the target is lost in this modem (W. ivriting, but is retained in M yung." 225.' 109 A.) See No. kutf, A down stroke, a perpendicular, is the radical. No. 2. It has a symbolic signification in
many characters,
e.g.
:
the trunk
an arrow in 4* chung^; a spindle running through tw^o objects in ¥ ch^uan*, i.e., to string together a bow string in ^1 yjn^, to draw a bow, to lead a man standing in ^ shen^, to gird one's (W. 6 A.) self. in i^ mn*, tree
;
;
;
58
WO ,
pai',
One hundred, many,
all.
represented
by
hundreds
is
Thef unity ot
— i\
one,
and
23
S
paP, white. It Is purely a phonetic combination, fi is the radical, 106th. (See No. 6.) (W. 88 A. and B.) 69
1^.4-
+
Thousand, very many. Ten hundred (but the pai^ is not here). ~r* shih^, Ten, symbol of extension in two dimensions, i§ the radical, No. 24. The ^ at the top of the character is the abbreviation for jen^, which is phonetic in this character. (W.-24 D. and k.) chVen^,
W
A
60
wan*, Ten thousand an indefinite number, wholly, emphatic particle. Written Ft! it is the Indian swastika, symbol of Buddha's ;
The
meaning 10,000.
heart, dlso
radical
in Kang Hsi's dictionary is t'sAo'^, but the character has nothing to do with that -«f
radical
;
originally
scorpion,
65
-»-
it
being the picture of a
being the
feelers,
€)
&
being the head, and tt\. Vl the legs and the tail. It was then pronounced ch'ai*, but as there were other words for scorpion it A!vas
61
borrowed
for the
meaning 10,000.
(W. 23 H.)
^
-^y
lin^, Small rain, or last drops of a shower,
a
fraction, residue.
the radical, the 173rd. It sents drops of water The law is to come in drops or showers deluges, thus this is an appropriate
yii^, rain, is
X
for a fraction.
^, 5
I' tig*,
A
(W. 14
It is
not in
symbol
I.)
law, an order, to
honored.
repreof rain
command, your
formed of
A
chP.
the
24
notion of union, assemblage, being the joining of three lines (see No, 18), and P Therefore chieb^, a seal (see No. 42.)
^
an
order,
is
urdting -^
the
of the
written document and the P seal, —^i.e., the stamping of the order. (Note that when CJ k'ou^, is added, we have •^ ming*, an order or command by word of mouth, and the decree of heaven). (W. 14 A. 1.) 62 iBjf
^"'^' '^*^
Is
return to or from
A
medan.
;
Moham-
a time.
turn or revolution.
It re-
presents an eddy (like the curling clouds
of smoke, or whirlpools in w^ater) or an object that rolls, turns on an axis lience the abstract idea of revolving, return. ;
P
we?
is
the
(See No. 28.) 63
^ jlPl
q
cAfng^, yezi',
is
To
invite,
the
radical,
(W. 76 G.)
twice written. Also written [g.
to request, to engage.
radical, the
149th.
(See No.
10.) P9 fn
cA'/n^,The green of sprouting plants, also blue, black, gray, white of an egg. The 174th radical. It is made up of sheng\ plants, and :W- tati^, their color (red).,' as if the makers of the character were color blind, -p^ tan^ is cinnabar, a Ted mercury ore, represented by -the » for the ore in a crucible /K where it was sublimed by the
^
alchemists in search of the philosophers' stone for turning base metals to gold.
(W. 115 D.) p{ may be the Chinese stove with the round hole red with fire.
)
25
64
To come
lap,
M.t;
The
in the future.
;
radical
is
A
formed of ;f\, a primitive representing a plant and M. or ears of grain hanging from it a sort of bearded barley, used as food in the Chou Dynasty. The Shuo Wen says it means come, because the gtain eaten by men conies from heaven. It is more probably £i borrowed meaning without logical explanation. (W. 13 B.) It is
jen^.
;
65
m
wen*,
To
mouth in
a
The
ask, inquire.
P5
(radical No.
metP, door,
radical
30).
is
B
The
placed
a suitable character and 9
is
for the meaning, t.o ask . (See Nos. 5
66
SkM
To
tso*,
The
sit
down, to
radical
is
i
M sitting on the to talk. 67
-|^ jEfc,
rest, t'u^,
k'ou^,
to place, to reign.
the 32nd.
earth
.
±
t'«',
Two men
face to face
(W. 27 D.)
^U
"^
cb'ii*.
To
i» ssu\ is the radical, the 28th.
go.
made, however, from a pictufe of an empty vessel U ch'iii^ and its cover ±; hence the meaning of to empty, to remove, leave, go, all being ideas connected with the removing of the cover of a vessel and The top resembles t'u' in its contents. the modem writing, and iz ta* in the old. The bottom is like M, ssu^, but here stands for U ch'a\ a basin. (W. 38 F.) It is
±
68
J
.
'
''
"^^
"
"''"'
A child
swaddling clothes. (Compare This character being of no use ^^, No. 1.) was borrowed for the common suffix to denote past time in a verb, or the end of
hao\
y
in
26
a sentence, conclusion, intelligent, clear. (W. 94 H.) J kun' is the radical, No. 2, perpetidicular.
^^
*^^
Opposite
tui^,
;
parallel
sentences
hung opposite each other to, to suit, mfitch,
on
scrolls
to correspond
;
agreeing -with
;
sign of
dative. "»J
^
t'sun*, inch, is the i-adical,
The dot
sure.
the 41st, to mea-
represents the pulse on the
wrist about an inch from the hand.
^
composition used often for
45
^p
hand.
In
(W,
B.)
Luxuriant vegetation, being a representation of its branching into manj'' twigs from a single stem emanation,
tsao^
;
(W. 102
multitude, faggot. ~f^ shih*,
A
—
from
and
I.)
33rd radical;
scholar, gentleman; the
because all things are comprised between the numerative one i*
-f-
shih^,
and ten, therefore an affair (same as ^), a thing, and bj' extension a sage, scholar (W. 24C.). Before 100 B.G.'n Jfc'oa' was in
n [^
the place of
±
shih*.
means to apply a measure luxuriant emanation k'ou^,
Wen to
i.e.,
Ti, in
Tui^ therefore -^ fsutx* to -the
^ of men's mouths
men's testimonies. Emperor 100 B. C. changed the writing
± shih^ to remind his officers that men's
testimonies
P must not
be believed, but only the words of the •± sages, which alone deserve to be examined -^. (W. 102 I.) 70 kad^, A, state, country.
From P
AsiYj (the radical, No. 31)
^vei^,
and
a boun-
ju* a primitive appanage, post, a center; the hao*, land that one baron defended with the weapons -^ of his retainers, around his P castle, or town, w^hose limits are not indicated because there were none. Pronounced huo* it means bj'' extension an indeterminate person, whose name is not given, being known only as from a certain
—
estate
by
;
perhaps, 'tt'-er
extension,
"a
again, uncertain,
With the
certain one."
or boundary added,
estate well defined,
P
becomes an a country M. (W. it
TIJ.) 71
shen^, Sound, music,
voice, accent,
tone
;
to
declare.
!^,
^
er/^^ ear, is
the radical, the 128th, used in
a
natural group of characters relating to hearing. It is a picture of the external ear.
^f>%
ch'ing*
On
(W. 146 A.) the right
is it
shu',
the 79th radi-
meaning the right hand (W. 22 D.), making a jerky motion, to strike, a staff, to kill. On the left is a primitive picturcal
^
ing sonorous jade or quartz stones suspended from a frame to make a musical instrument these atones w>ere in the form ;
of a carpenter's square, and were struck The character is now a triangle.
like
written with a ^ shih' ^. P is used as an abbreviation of ^. The combination of ear 3f and musical stones P struck by the hand 5: naturally makes M sound. (W. 173 A.)
28
72
^a»
To
shao^,
"^
_^
^
speak,
talk,
sayings,
converse,
doctrines.
"^ yen\
is
the radical, No. 149.
To
(See No. 10.)
i.e., good words and rejoice ft the hearer. This is made up of 56 (huan^, ancient pronunciation, a mouth P on top of a man }L, or to speak authoritatively
-j^ j'iieA*,
speak, to rejoice,
A
51 that dispel
grief
;
pronounced hsiung^ it is the oldest brother who must exhort his brothers) and to dissipate the breath or divide it into words, to speak. By an arbitrary modem borrowing the character is read tai*, and means exchange. (W. 29 D.)
A
73
a*L /jua*.
pl^
of the
Q
^^
h£
O /t-
sAe',
tongue.
* ;
(See No. 10.)
Tongue, is a picture of the tongue protruding from the mouth. (Compare @ hatP, the tongue drawn back into the mouth S.) It is the 135th radical. (W.
102 74
"S"
yet^, is the radical. No. 149. she^.
Words §
Words, discourse, a language.
C.)
ch'ih^,
To stutter,
k!ou^,
mouth
cHP To
beg.
is
to swallow, to eat the radical, No. 30.
It is
;
to suffer.
a contraction of
g
ch'i^,
vapor, breath,—the 84th radical. (See No. In this fonn it is borrowed for ^ 47.) kai* to
mean
beg.
(W. 98 A.)
To stammer to fill the mouth D with breath £, and make no progress in speech. In eating one mouths the food as in stamnjering one mouths the breath, hence to eat. ng is
.
.
29
75 /Qif^
A
fan*,
meal, cooked rice (the chief dish of a
meal). to eat,
shih^,
"^
the radical, No. 184, re-
is
lating to food in general. It is formed of -^ chi^, to collect (see No.' 18), and %
^
the sweet smeH of a picture of the bowl 6 and its con tents— and a (^ pi^, spoon, to hsiang'-, boiled grain,
the WL fan\
It is
,
^ pp, spoon, is the 21st (W. 26,C.L.M.) Gather the
ladle it out.
^
radical.
^
family to eat -^ the rice fan^,
To
;
oppo-
¥vova.%yu*, hand, and^r*
site; to rebel.
Ja
S.
return, turn back, turn over
a representation of the motion of the hand in turning over, {f ban*, is a cliff, a Radical No. 27.) (W. 43 E.) In eating the hand returns again and again Jx. to the mouth with food.
retreat,
shelter.
^
2
erh^,
A male les
JL
child,
a person with the
fontanel-
of the skull not yet closed
jen^, inan,
the 10th radical,
is
the radical of
this character.
The upper part is written 134th
like
1^3
chiu*',
the
but it is really |Sl hsin^, skull, written open above, as the skull is (W. 29 B.) in an infant. radical,
77 |«fe hsiao^.
Dawn,
bright, to understand
;
i.e.,
a
^
jih*,
^ J^ !^
sun H high and bright sun, is the radical combined with
From
yao^, eminent, lofty.
^
yad^, earth,
earths) and % wn*, a heaped up (three Yao^ is the name high base, level on top. of a famous ancient emperor, 2300 B.C.
±
^
30
(W. 81 C.) When the sun H one can see and understand ^. 78
^ te^,
^
^
'f
To
is
high
^
get, receive.
take a step forward with the left (60th radical) is the radical (W. 63 A). It was added to this char-
ch'ih* to
foot, to w^alk
acter late,
^,
W}
te^
and
is
to obtain, to get,
superfluous. is
the original writing of
#
and in the seal w^riting shows its etjanology, viz., to get. the hand -^ on that w^hich one has in view ^. The M. chien*, see, is reduced to S.- (W. 45 E.) See No. 85. the character,
"^
t'sun\ Inch.
See No. 69.
79 mo'^ or raeP,
$
sink in the water, to dive, to
none of, not, least, without. .The shuP, Water, is the radical (No; 85.) central stroke represents a rivulet, and the others the ripples on the surface of (W. 12 A, B 125 A.) the water. mar To dive, while turning tH hiiP, on oneself in order to get something under the water, the head being below. The 12 haP, is changed bj'^ scribes to 7J. (W. 76 I.) iserish
7K,
To
;
;
^^
80
^
^
X
chu^, A. sentence.
P /-» rt
k'oti',
mouth,
is
the radical with
pno^ to wrap up, (the 20th radical), from a picture of a man bending over to envelop
an object in his apron therefore to enfold, a bundle, to contain, a whole. The mouth P used to form a whole O phrase or sentence. (\Y. 54 A, for pao^. ;
)
)
81 ^^
Tfe
To
tsai*.
i-l*
be in or at
powers
;
to exert
i.e.,
:? t'saP, oil the earth dh
one's
or pre-
;
i fu*, is manifested by the rad. (W. q6 D.). t ±
sence in a place one's activity
A.-^. T
^^. ;^
^s
•
has been modified to ?r. It is a tree grown to a size for timber, materials, now written ;^ t'saP; then force of expansion, natural activity, mental capacity, talents, the substance of a tiling. (W. 96 A.)
t'saP,
/i\
The
lining of clothes
left (in rules
4x.
i',
Jg
IP,
;
inner, inside
;
to the
of the road).
clothes, is the radical. No. l-iS; (see No. 51.)
a
village, is the phonetic,
but being placed
inside the radical for clothes it suggests
meaning of
(W. 16 G.) It is the 166th radical, of a few incongruous characters. It is made up of pEl t'len-, field, the (102nd radical), being a representation of a furrowed field, and of it tUf, earth. Its common meaning of IP, or one-third of an English mile, comes from tlie ancient custom of the smallest village being composed of the fields of eight families being arranged around a ninth public field with a well represented by the the
pictorial character
lining
or inside.
# ching^ (the dot being
One side of the square was one When the custom went out length.
the well.) IP in
^
ching^- lost the dot of use the character and retained the simple meaning of well. E9
t'kh^ being easy to write,
liresent
many objects. (W.
is
used to re-
149,
A and
D.
)
32
®^
"
f^ ^^
4^' him
>^
weP, To be, to make order to.
1 /
«
cbua^,
i-»
f'^
;
wei*, for, beqanse, in
chao^, claws, the prone hand, is the
radical (No. 87.)
The seal character represents a mother monkey, sitting with one hand at its head and the other at the bottom of the character mixed up with its tail and feet. In is the character for man A because of the monkey's likeness to a man, and the primitive character for breasts to
the middle
show that
it is
The Shuo Wen
a mother.
says that of all animals (iiteratlly " birds ") the female monkey is most prone to claw "^ J^ and therefore the character Jfi chao^, stands as its symbol. There is
^^
M
an ancient writing consisting solely of tWo claws ^^. The character has lost its primitive meaning, and now is borrowed for to be, because, etc. (W. 49 H.
BALLEE, LESSON
m TYt^,
A
ch'aan^,
nin
cViang^,
m.
is
a
slab,
bed, couch, sled.
the radical (No. 90),
/fC^
^
85
n n ^tu,
S,
7|c
ixiu*
form (W. 127 A.) Wood. A bed JK
wood
yf of
To
a heavy
thick, Sitrong plank.
half of the
mo*.
IV.
It is the lefb as written in the^seal
is
made of strong
pieces
:^.
the 147th radical, {of characters relating to sight, perception.
chien*.
see.
This
is
35
Wieger explains it as an eye U mu*, ow a man A (W. 158 C.\ But Chalfant finds a writing more ancient than the seal writing ^, which is a picture of the eye emitting
The Chinese
light.
.
to
that
believe
comes out of a normal
light
eye, enabling^ it
see.
/%!<
ti*,
An
order, series
;
before
a number
it]^foniis
the ordinal.
Ti
chu",
bamboo, the 118th
radical, is the radical.
It is chosen
(See No. 7.)
perhaps because
of the graduation of joints in a
bamboo
stalk. _
f^
ti*,
Kepresents a thread or strap wound around a spindle having a catch on top and a catch or winch below. It is a primitive
bobbin
or
a
sion
reel,
and means hj extenand now-
succession of brothers,
only the Ai-ounger brothers. This primitive is appropriate for series, as is also (W. the bamboo, Yi used as its radical. 87
.:^ -^.
87 E.)
^ ^
chnn^\
A
strain in music or
J^
m
a
book, or an easay to establish, stand, (the 117th radical) is arbitrarily taken for the radical but the yin^ (See No, 39), etymology is from ;
//',
a chapter
rules.
;
#
+
sound, and Therefore ten
shih!^, -f-
ten,
sounds
a "m
perfect
and the meaning a chapter, or an essay. of music
;
88
^J,S^
tao\
To
arrive at, to reacli.
number.
make a is"
strain
extended to
;
34
Tj
tao^, knife, is the radical (No.
But here
37.)
(See No.
18- )
has phonetic force as
it
well. •3t, it!
cA/A*
To
133rd flying
radical.
down
The
(classical).
It represents
to the earth,
—
,
a bird
«¥>
therefore to
(W. 138 B.) It is both and indicative in its composition.
reach.
arrive;
pictorial
89
arrive at
to
go,
^w^
^J^
^
^.
^
m
hung^, Red, lucky, pleasant. (See No.
ssu^ or mi^ is the radical (No. 120.)
Textile inatters, especially
8.)
terested the Chinese
in-
silk,
from ancient times
hence the importance given to these
ele-
ments in their writing. /»
worm wraps
nothing but
selfish, private,
ZL,-^
kttng^f is
hiinself up, caring for
self; therefore
(W. 92 A.) Work, workman,
separation.
purely phonetic.
time of w^ork.
the meaning,
It pictures the ancient
and so by extension any ornament requiring skill. (W. 82 A.) Red In not being a natural color of silk ^ carpenter's square,
means work,
it requires
duce red
""M.m
hao^ Good,
the
or
skill,
work
X of the dyer to pro-
silk.
hao\ to ic nu\ woman, and ^ Wife -k and child dF are what fond of M. (Or the fondness right,
From
*g^ ^"''
^ ™
very
;
be fond
of.
tzu\ child.
one of a
is
most
woman
for her child.) ^^
See No. 1. *^^ Radical, No. 38. It originally
a
woman
was
standing in ceremonial attitude
.
35
with arms hanging and crossed over the body. So symmetrical a character was hard to write, and the seal is a raodificartion of the more ancient form. (W. 67 A.) 91
±,±
Above, superior, to momit, upon.
shang-*, '
?,
representing a horizontal -base radical.
^
The perpendicular
represetits
line,
line
something above the
indicative character.) -written Zl, the short
is
the
above
level.
it
(An
It w^as originally
upper
line represent-
ing something above the longer base line. At the top of some characters it is written as in where it is distinguished
—
^^^
,
from
Ji-
(W. 5
cal.
92
the fictitious eighth radi-
t'ou^, A.'.)
-j^ -T-
—
hsia*, *
"5"
P, is
Below, to descend,
inferior.
the radical, with the perpendicular below it
to represent something below as in the
preceding
character.
It
was
anciently
w^ritten ~ the longer line representing the
base.
93 >=S^
yiU'
1^
(W. 5 B.)
wah^, Finished,
ll<\
complete, to settle
(as
an
afifair)
^*
_
m/en? house, roof,
No.
Ttl yiian^, Jb,
is
the radical, No. 40.
(See
1.)
That which
is
See No. 91.)
upon
a man
H
(equivalent to
JL, i.e.,
in this character,
we may
say, " Putting-
on the roof r^ over the head the building."
the head.
While phonetic in force
origin, principle.
(W. 29 H.)
% finishes ^
;
m To
sung*,
#1 Ijg^
1^^
gift
^ ^
x^
;
escort, to see
a guest out to give a ;
to accuse at court.
c/20* going, is the radical. No. 162.
A
that can be handled, as to bend planks for a boat or to caulk a boat
cheti^
fire
charcoal.
A torch
a guest out ^. ^ is a suggestive phonetic and of no (W. 47 J.) value to the beginner.
W^
kuan^,
A
iK carried f^ to escort
cross bar of
a gate, to shut or bar
the gate, a custom-house barrier, suburb. tnet^, door, is the radical, No. 169. (See No. 5.) *
P^
*^ %% kuan^ To
pass threads through a vyreb with 9, The ssa' (contracted into i!fc) represents the warp. The down strokes in the lower part represent the shuttle carrying the thread through to form a woof. (See Nos. 8 and 24.) By extenshuttle.
M
means to join, to fix transversely. (W. 92 G.) The cross-bar of tlie gate passes through the slots and iron loops sion it
like
^pc, ^p{
^
To serve, affairs,
matter, anything. kou^ is the radical, the 6th. It is from J sj shih^ shows a hand ^ holding a stylus. A 9 recorder, to record. In the top is ili=:5: chih^, the pronoun it. An event ^, record shih*,
,
office,
^
* *.
a shuttle passipg through the warp.
it ;^ faithfully.
To bore
with the teeth forate; to put on clothes, wear
ch'uati^,
mi
5t
:^-, ;
to per-
to thread,
to string.
A.
hsiieb^,
A
cave,
a
hole,
any dwelling,
i.e.,
a
37
room or space
r^
pa^ of the earth >!*.
^
ya^,
made by ;
the removal /V
to dig through, here.
The 116th radical. (W. 37 A, D.) The teeth, the grinders or molar hooks.
teeth,
a picture of the grinding
It is
The teeth of rodents make holes through which thoy gain access. face of a molar.
mt^
To go or come to, to follow to make the best of; then, soon, immediately.
chiu*,
/ti.
;
/C-w-an^ radical No. 43, is the radical under which it is found in the dictionaries. A man ic
who puts his weight on
spring
;
his right leg
;
lame, crooked, also written
to ^t.
This classification was an etymological error, however, for it comes
(W. 61 C.)
from jC. rk y^y
"which
in
a dog with
the
writing
seal
ears pricked
its
pictures
By
up.
extension, attracted to, surprise", strange.
__
^,
^ S
(W, 134 C.)
The capital originally high, elevated being a contraction of Jg kao^, high, the bottom changed by substituting j for n, adding the idea of elevation, and by reducing TJ to -'^ it has nothing to do with /j> hsiao^. The capital is the place to ^yhich the people go hence towards.
ching^.
;
;
;
;
^__^
'1^
Wt Admiration or attraction to it something high i^ therefore to go towards, to follow, consequently. (W. 75 C.) Chalfant finds an ancient form of M picturing the gate tower of a walled city with the opening in perspective. .
38
i^ ^•2l^
99 gtft
i^i^g^j
To
hear, to listen, to understand,
to
allow.
.y
Jf
erA',
^
t'/fl^
the ear (see No. 71.),
Good,
full
;
earth in his
from a official
is
man
the R., No. 128. standing on the
position (to be dis-
tinguished fi-om 3& Jen"), is the phonetic.
(W. 81 D.)
^
^,
Therefore
te^ Virtue.
^
virtue
we have M
practised
hearing, to
obe3'.
t'ing^
by the ear ^, te^, used
Christian term character, virtue,
as the
1^
is
;
i.e.,
for the
usually
^
adding the idea of going out to others, action. Its composif^,
tion
of iS chiW, upright, and j5 hsit^,
is
an upright heart, composed of l_ representing a horizonchih?, is tal and a perpendicular, ten and @ eye. Before the days of square and plumb-line, ten eyes were called on to test the straightness of the frame of a house. The L is often changed to a single straight line. It heart
•g" jg"
with the
written
;
+
is
often written incorrectly fi as
strokes.
'°°»IJU
if
of two
(W. 10, K.)
To know,
perceive; chih^, wisdom. dart, is the radical. No. 111. arrow, an h^ -db shiK' It is a picture, the point above, notch and ' * feathers below. Therefore an action that come to an end, irrevocable, as an has 3^ ancient form shows the arrow fixed in a man's body. (W. 131 A.) United with P k'oi£', mouth, we have the knowledge possessed by one who can give chih^
'
^
39
word, opinion, with the priecision and speed of an arrow. Knowledge is an his
^
101
arrow
m
^ mouth
P.
To go at the head, to lead a road, a path, principle, doctrine tl^e progress of a
tao
;
,
;
.
'—
_^ ~^cAo*
^m
,
speech, to speak. is
the
-R.,
No. 10.) shoti', the head,
is
the 162nd,
to
the pritaitive
H
go.
(See
sAoo*, head,
with the heir added, being a pictorial character. {Ill is not (« ch'uan^, streams,) 185th radical. To lead, road, sS, is to go ^ at the h^ad, '^. (W. 160 A.) It is the w^y not only for the feet to walk in ^ but also for the thoughts '^ to move in.
Hj
102 k'ati*,
,
^ ^ ^
To
look, to see, to regard carefully.
It
composed of ;— ma*', an eye (wliieh is the radical. No. 109), a picture (compressed and often set upright to save room), (W. 158 A.) and is
the hand, covering the eye or shading it. " For," says the Shuo Wen, " one shades
shou"',
the eyes in order to see better, cutting the rays of the sun, light "
from the eye.
oflF
and gathering the (W. 48 C.)
103 na^,
Hands'^
united
'o-
ho^
;
to take, to sieze
;
a sign of the accusative when placed before
^
^
the noun. stiou^,
hand,
is
the radical, No. 64.
(See No.
53.) ho^, joining, unitin
Z union, hgnmiony.
Form-
— 40
ed of .^ chP, a triangle, union, being three lines united
(see
No. 18), and
Three or
mouth.
many
^
P
k'ou^,
mouths P
shows good understanding, harmony. (W. 14 A, B.) To take with the hand ^ requires the hand ^ to come in contact w^ith -S" the together ,
object.
104 iJM,
the edge of a precipice, to^ disappear a bank between fall in and fields, margin, edge, boundary, i.e., the
piea^,
To walk on
;
^
place where the thing disappears. cho*, to go, is the radical, the
162nd.
(See No.
10.)
yen^ Disappearance, absence. In modem writing the fnl (double co^'er) has been changed
to
e,©
::;&
arbitrarily.
origin,
beginning,
made up a starting
of:
It is
a picture of the nose
tza*,
;
evolution
;
point,
the
nose
being, according to Chinese embryology,
the starting point in the development of
the body self, I, my behavior, to act the nose being the projecting part and in a way the characteristic of the person the ;
;
;
132nd radical (W. 159 A.) and yV hsueh" a cave, storehouse, and a double cover meaning invisibility. (f^ Therefore # jen^ is an object that was at one time g tzu* in a storeroom ^ and later on disappeared Therefore JS is to walk g, on the disappearing line #» the edge. (W. 34 K.) ;
^=
ffjl.
;
105 iSiS t'ot^,
The head, the end of a beam or
street,
41
the beginning
etc.,
;
a
classifier
of
afifairs,
cattle, etc.
Head, page, man. A picture of ahead or M upon a man X. It is the radical, the 181st. (W. 160 C.) __ __ toit*, A sacrificial dish, a dish in which, meat was S, .S. yefe*.
face
S
The ton*) served beans, (being used for 151st radical. It is possibly a suggestive ;
phonetic
this
in
character.
.
The
skull
a dish its contents, and the Thibetans use the skull bone for a dish, on a tripod standard. (W. 165 A.)
encloses the brain as
106
A
hsiang^,
box, a chest.
(Larger than
M^
hsia^ tzu.) chu^, batnboo, is the radical, the 118th, indi-
Tj
cating the material.
(See No. 7.)
>TO hsiatig^, to examine, to inspect.
MfQ ^
from @ zna*,
aiu*,
tree
;
It
may
be
to watch from behind a
^
@ open
in
or to keep the eye
woods s6 as to avoid danger from The more common abstract meaning of mutual, reciprocity, etc., is said to come from a kind of pun, both elements, the
/fc
foes or beasts.
::^
is
and H being pronounced alike, rau*.. purely phonetic here. (W. 158 B.)
BALLEE, LESSON
Hw
It
V.
vi'an\ Late, evening, sunset, twilight, late in life,
Q
tardy.
jih*, sun, is
the radical. No. 72, as the characdo w^ith the declining sun.
ter has to
^, f^
mien?,
a man
A
whose
sides are swollen out
42
O
with his
and whose legs are
effort,
spread out to prop himself firrnly to fight
or ward off some
evil
;
to avoid, without.
therefore
^
In
means
it
purely
it is
(W. 106 A.)
According to Mr. trying to hide him-
phonetic.
Chalmers jfe is a man by drawing in to his clothing hence to avoid. The sun H w^ithdrawing M, it self
;
is late
""l&.t
ch'ietf,
To
Rfe;
advance, forward, to'ward, before,
formerly.
/J
18th, arbitrarily
fixed
without reference to the etymology. upper part -i^ is a contraction of Jh,
The
tao^,
is
to
^,t^
the
i-adical,
and the
stop,
chot^' a
the
boat,
M
is
137th
cA/A',
a contraction of radical.
It
is
pictOre in the seal writing of a boat with high curved prow, a/ ^eck supported by one of the partitions in the hull, an oar in front and a rudder behind. It is straightened and placed upright to save room. (W. 66 A.) A boat advancing m into the harbor w^here it will stop ih. (W. 66 D.)
a
M
109
jkU iTv
k'tt^i*, ..
T'
~ 'L^
A
flow of
^
;
promptness,
rapid, sharp, quiclc.
shu*. hsiti^,
heart. y\^,
spirits, cheerful
chiieW
is
the radical, the 61st, meaning
See No. 18.
To divide,
a half of a
^
to partake, a hand
^
holding
cbung^ or object of any kind,
that may be equally divided. (W. 43 O.) Chalmer's explains it as a hand drawing
a bowstring and about to
let
the arrow
41 fly
;
therefore quick.
on the 110
#.$
tiien^,
A year
at
;
>(>
is
added.
the crop or harvest, and
first,
then the year, for that is the time taken to produce the thousand grains.
-,
I,
As quickness depends
inind, the radical
"T" kan^,
•^
•
A
shield, is
or stem
;
the radical, the 51st
;
to look after or concern
a trunk origi-
;
nally a picture of a pestle, so to grind,
destroy offend against, blunt arms, crime. The seal writing of nien^ shows that ^ kan^ has nothing to do with it, but that it is really composed of ho^, grain in the
^
^
115th thousand. (W. 24 D.)
field,
^^
*—^ tsao^, jih*,
the
radical,
and
=f:
ch'ien^,
Early, morning, soon, formerly.
sun, is the radical, the 72nd, as the idea early,
has to do with the rising sun.
+ shih'
The
a primitive writing of ¥ chia^, ¥ is the first of the heavenly stems, therefore this indicates the first sun» early. is
(W. 143 E.) 112
m
To
carry a load from the two ends of a pole, to stir up, to choose, to reduce.
t'i'aoS
^
shou^ or t'P shoti^
Jk
chao*, omen,' is
jLij
See No. 53. a picture of the lines on the is
the radical.
back of a tortoise shell brought out by heating for divination in the middle is h ;
pu' in its ancient form an omen, a million or vast number. (W. 56 D.) This phonetic It is two t'ao^ to run. is the same as in other the pa^ characters, one outside ;
n
M
A
44 It has been because in the modern confused with writing they are identical. Loads carried in this way must be widely separated.
indicating wide separation;
^
113
Heaven, the sky, a day, the, weather, the Emperor, great, high, any celestial superior over an inferior moral superi-
^V >^
t'ien\
;
;
^
ority. ta*,
great, is the radical, but the
meaning
of
the character is not the one — great iz, as it is
often translated, but the one sky
man
M
—
thus it is an india logical combina(W. 60 C and l.C)
which
is
over
',
cative charaeter, not tion.
71*
The nodes or joints of the bamboo, any joint, knot, verse; a feast day; temperance. (See chtP, is the radical, No, 118, bamboo.
^
chP
chieh^.
up,
No. 7.)
To
that which is done as soon as the fragrance of the cooked rice ^ .(see No. 75)
eat,
is
smelt.
By
extension
meaning consequence
P
,
^
in general, being the
equivalent in
wexz
common
(W. 26 M.)
use.
thieh^, indicates order,
a conjunction
li
of the
in IP,
®fc
cA/a* of
It is written
It is the (See No; 42.) P or '&. 26th radical, meaning joint^ (W. 55 B.)
either
115
:?:
^^ ^^-5
^
'^^
cut out 73 tao"^ clothes i^ to begin making garments, which
^^'^'^
first
step in civilization
first,
at
first.
;
;
is
i.e.,
the
to beg^n, the
4&
71 tao\
116
For 3t^ I'S see No. 51. ^ The first thing in making clothes :^ is to cut out 71. (W. 16 B.)
^
knife, is the radical, the 18tb.
To
Aei*,
give to, to
Read
to.
chi^,
allow,
let,
for,
instead
of,
to receive, to afford, to give
out.
7n
ssu^ silk floss, is the radical,
-^
£10*, .To
To
ogfet
1,^
give
is
No. 120. (See No. 103.) threads ^. Silk
harmony.
to join -&
silk
a popular present.
is
117
join, union,
To call, to tell, to cbmxnand, to cause the cries of the birds and animals named, termed.
chiao*,
;
;
S\-
P
k'ou^,
^
tou^,
mouth, is the radical. No. 30. Measure, ten -f- sheng^ or pints ^. It is a picture of the peck measure, said to be a scoop with a handle 68th R. (W. 98 B.) lEI- is to call out P the measure i|-. ;
118
^ I
yA\ ,
pan*,
—I"l
To
divide in
shih^, ten, is
two a ;
half,
a large piece of.
the classification in the standard the 24th radical. It comes
dictionary,
etyniologically from
an ox.
(See No. 50.)
^ into two
and 4=^ To divide A an ox
A, to
halves as butchers split the
(W. 18 D.)
beef dow^n the backbone. 119 ^la
divide,
ara
To
pass by, cross over, to pass time, to exceed, sin of ignorance, sign of past time.
kuo*,
-jS^. «^|B]
The is the radical, the 162nd. a suggestive phonetic. See No. 10. f^ kttei^, A wry mouth, hare lip or cleft palate and It is from P k'ou^, mouth cho* to go, rest is
,
;
46
M
and bones, to strip oflfthe flesh, to bone, dislocate a skeleton, broken, and so a defect. The ^ to go, means action and
fO^ kua:\ Skull
o ''
*
defective; defective action is sin
1^ kua'',
(W. 118 A.)
m. 120 cbirf,
To bind
fast,
From
portant.
•n
^^ 5^
as
7^,
J\^
firm,
rad.
solid.
the 120th radical and
To have
E.)
A form by
is
silk thi-ead,
hold ^ of one's servants g, ch'er^; S a servant bending (W. before his master, the 131st radical.
chiei^,
82 121
a
ssa^, mi*,
to press tight, urgent, im-
pj"
may
of B or E. already. When preceded i'o*, could, it is equivalent to can be, It is
be.
a very ancient primitive
re-
presenting the exhalation of breath, the virtue of any object, its use,
and so use until exhaustion, tp end, to be no more, passed, already.
modem &. it
It is -written in four Avays in
times,
means
S B i*
JSi.
use, by, \yith,
When
written
by means.
(W.
85 B, F.) 122 ch^etf,
Jg
Q e
jVA*,
Sun shining
sun,
i«
morning. the radical, No. 72. forth,
A
day, time, the* 161st radical 7 to 9 A.M., the heavenly bodies. These are
cA'e£l^
;
borrowed meanings to be pregnant, a
^ jeT^ to .
^
the original means
bends formien* her pregnancy, " her shame," says the Shuo Wen. ( W. 30 B ) Purely phonetic here. (See S6f) mien\ A woman sitting, is the girdle, at the
ward
^,
;
woman who
conceal
—
%
;
47
the seat, at the right is an apron that hides the front of the body, the pregnancy, says the Shuo Wen. Therefore the meaning to hide, conceal. (W. 112 L.) left is
123
n/^
Hp
Yesterday, time past.
tso^,
sun, is the radical, the 72nd.
jjh*,
I\ [^
14-
^, ^
wariff',
ju*,
A
primitive xneaning to hide, from
to enter, and
L
A
a hiding place.
which represents an obstacle, that is, to seek to hide and to be hindered therefore the modem meanings of suddenly, hastily, unexpectedly. (W. 10 F.)
cha*, is
H^
I5t
plus —r
yesterday has passed suddenly put of
existence.
124
qcg
Z^
hsien*.
The
glitter
to manifest
3£,'3&
j^ii*,
a gem,
;
% of gems,
IS.
;
to appear,
at once, now.
(the radic3.1. No. 96), jade,
half translucent stones.
The
pL-arlj-,
cliaracter
represents three pieces of jade strung to-
added to distinguish (W. 83 A.) it from S wang^i king. chien*, to see; the appearance of. (See No. 85.) gether, the dot being
M^ 125
tA Q^ 1^. O^
shih-,
Q
^
Time.
jih\ sun, is the radical, No. 72. ssu^,
temple,
is
the conventional phonetic for
±=;2l chih^ is a small to plant 4* issuing from the ground Standing continuity. development, grow, alone it is borrowed now for the sign of
the modern writing.
—
the genitive or possessive classic
law.
^-
language.
Hence the
^
case
t'stin*,
in
inch,
;
the rule,
ssu* or temple is the
4S
law
place where the
stantly
^
:k.
-^ is applied con-
(W. 79 B.)
The ancient writing of ^ shih^, was §, meaning the tune of sprouting of plants under the influence of the sun, or perhaps the continuity ±.= ::^ of the solkr H periods.
(W. 79 B.)
126 hott*,
l!
To
wait, to expect, to inquire,
a time or
period.
yv jerP',
The character w^as originally written ^ meaning a nobleman, and read /zou^. '^, ^^, nr hou^, The upright stroke was inserted, some say, to diiferentiate the meaning of wait, time, is
the radical, the 9th.
Others say it is the archer's attetidant. The origina;! character is composed of arrow (see No. 100), sticking in the target above r* with a man beside it ^. The man is reduced to f and the target to :i. Shooting at a target was the means of selecting oflicials, for the! good shot mast have an upright heart, so the character means a nobleman. With the and another \ added it f reduced to means to wait as a target marker (W. 59 H.) does. etc.
^
|
^
*»
PJi.e^
ming^. bright, the ligent tl
^ qS '
jiii*,
;
dawn
;
evident, open
;
intel-
illustrious in virtue.
sun, is the radical,' No. 72.
moon (see No. moon are the two
yiiei*,
earlj'^
43.)
The sun and
tlie
brightest things.
The
seal characterhas the character
Q for
vsrindow instead of H sun.
Here the idea
49
of brightness in at the
128
>SJUi
S t'sung^,
1^."{III|
To
was from
window.
moon
shining
(W. 42 C.)
A man walking
obey.
follow,
after another,
the
and often written
s^ to re-
present that idea.
^
^
cho*^,
going.
VOCABULAEY 129
3£|
.
mL
^
No. 60. is two men j^k. walking ;f and stopping Jh together, ue:., to follow, obe3^ (W. 27 A.) In the seal character the ;f and .ih are vinited into a
ch'ih^ is the radical,
c^^^
I
See No. 10.
OF BALLBR'S LESSONS.
remember, being composed of W word, and g, self, succession to record a sign '^"o
;
q ^i,
^."C
to
;
;
the succession EL of facts. yen-, words, is the R., the 149th. No. 10.) chP,
tell B"
self,
(See
in the seal writing represents threads
on a loom, two of the warp, horizontal, and one of the woof, perpendicular hence the meaning of succession ; the 49'th R. It is borrowed to mean self. W. 84 A.)
i''
;
{
130
„.„ maii', Remiss, rude
;
to treat haughtily
;
slow,
eas3', sluggish.
T
.
*^
hsin\ called the shu* hsin\
is
the radical. No.
61, as the qualities are those of the heart
No. 109. wan- the phonetic, means to draw, extend or pull out with the hand, long. (=| mao* is a torehat or cap (picture R with a mao*, to rush on l^resent the head). /§) or mind,
^
cf
'£fc
k'uai*, quick.
—
^
50
heedlessly or with the eyes covered.
g
is
X hand, which pulls,
for the 131
m ,7l JS.
The
make room
written horizontally to
(W, 34
J.)
Long. The 168th radical, used m matters relating to hair, as it is a contraction of ^S piao^, bushy hair, the 190th ,
,
.
.
ch'ang^.
The
radical.
shows that
seal writing
it
with a
hair so long that it must be band — and pinned with a brooch y. It also means growth to manhood when the hair is long, and is read chang', for the meaning growth. It also had the inverted tied
is
,
man
placed below
\^
to indicate change or
growth. The modern form contraction. (W. 113 A.) 132
m
A A
tien*,
)-,
yen*
I
an
is
arbitrai-y
shop, an inn. single
of »^ slope
53rd
slope
shed
or roof;
mierP,
roof,
a
being half
declivity
or
the radical of this character, the
;
an outhouse or hut.
;
(W. 59
I.)
(See No. 24.)
cS chan^, To ask p about some enterprise by heating a tortoise shell Y divination. It is ',
purely phonetic unless diviner lived in
shop,
and a
we
think that the
a sort of public inn
diviner's house
or
was one of the
(W. 56 B.) ^ has the same sense as fi^ to usurp or to occupy, hence well used in fjj tien^ inn where one occu]}ies a room for fi consideration.
first
kinds of shop.
133 lieti',
P3,
v
Face.
jou*, Flesh,
meat,
made up
of -^ pao^, a bundle,
;
51
^
and
strips of dried meat the 130th and the radical of this character. (W. 17 G. and 54.) ;
radical
ch'ien^
unanimous, meeting,
All,
together,
From /^ chP, together, 6K several men and mhsuan\ clamor, A crowd cannot keep
'^ ^
Suggestive phonetic, for the faces are the conspicuous feature of a crowd.
silent.
134
j^ SS,
(W. 14E.)
^ <>
hu'-,
~n
A pot,
a jug.
a s#-iolar, is the radical, the 33rd, but has nothing to do with the meanita, as it is simply the picture of the cover on a vase
shih*,
±
135
m
chiao^,
^
* No. 67.
Compare cA'ii*,
S?.
A
foot,
a
(W. 38 G,)
base.
No. 130. See No. 133. ch'iieh*, To throw aside, referring to the leg being thrust back when sitting flat on the ^SS ground. It is composed of p chieh^, the radical, No. 26 (see No. 42), and c/i'a*, ch'iao*, the upper to go, reduced from jou*, flesh, is the radical.
^
^n '
^
^
above the P mouth. To restrain P the desi^ ;s ^. The character is still written ggp. W. 17 H.)
lip
or
:^
flesh
(
136 ch'ing^, Light,
not heavy. To think lightly of;
to slight.
a cart the axle two wheels, Zl and the body H it is set upright in writing to give more room in composition it means to roll, to crush. It is the 159th radical of characters relating to vehicles. (W. 167 A.')
c/i'eS is
the radical, (classic 1
chii^),
;
;
m
^^
a pure phonemic here. It rcspreseaatts the streams ^. flawing under '^le sttrface of the ground and the is not ktmg^, but t'7H^Vand is of phonetic force onty, as seen in the seal writing. (W. 12 H.)
ching^
is
—
X
,
S
^^^i^^
A^aH\
The drying
effect
of the sun, dry, ex-
«?lean. Adopfted as a son Read c//'/efl", theolowd^- sky, heaven, the powers of natwre, fiather.
hausted, to dry,
by contract. f
1
a stem, curved, vapor, is the A redundancy, however.
iS one,
radical, the
5th. ^i\,
^
sun H penetrating the jungle and drying up the vapors -that were 13'iing low
kail* is the
jjp*^
on the ground "S"
The lower -part of the
?•
suppressed to give lylace to, the "5 vapors. It has the idea of evaporation,
t/^ is
fogs
sun
lifting,
adding of
rising,
form
ZJ to
of rising vapors
character
means
blue firmament. bj'
a
is
etc.
^
With
ch'ietv,
intensified,
cloudy'
sky,
the
the idea
and the not the
It is used for kan^, di-y,
license instead of $2 in whi
^ re-
drying effect- Tli of the sun ujion dampness. (W. 117 D.) presents
138
^^
Cip
V Jc ,
tlie
Jeiig''',
Cold, chill j\
jP^"i§^'
T"
freeze, ice.
It represents the crystals
that form on the surface of freezing water. It is the 15th radical of characters referring to cold and ice. (W. 17 A.)
g^ '
^^
ling*,
A
law, an order, to
honored. ice.
The
(W. 14
I.
command, your
seal or evidence of cold
See No. 5i.)
is
;
53 jo*, j/l^
Hot, to warnii
huo^,
fire, is
the
i:adical,
Here written
^,^
^
to grasp, to
c/j/A*,
fever.
^"^
No. 86.
(See No. 47).
to save space.
seize,
to hold, to attend to.
composed of a man :fc (changed to ±) who committed an oflFence T twice or repeatedly, i.e., a criminal; (^ Jen*, is a second offence.) (W. 102 F.) and to hold, to keep. A pictuVe of a land ^
It is
nieh*
'"''
•ji$i
nr -ii<
^
Iri ,
tL
chi*
grasping something 1 It in composition frequently to .
is
changes!
A and Jl )L. (W. 11 E.) Hence the meaning of ft chib^, is to sieze % a criminal #, or to grasp anything. (W. 102 G.) Jo* % is the sensation when you grasp fire ^.
^
140
w9B
shen^,
Deep, profound, ardent, intense
;
deep
tinted.
7K
shui^, is the radical, the 85th.
shen^
is
(See No. 79.)
the Chinese hearth or stove, or small
cave-like hole yC under the
(or in
kettle;,
the k'ang*) in which the hand -^^ pokes the fire jy. It looks dark and deep, therefore the meanings deep, profound.
The
lire
and hand ^ have ic and the dot on the "X hs'iteli^ has heexy Comarbitrarily omitted by the scribes. bined with ^/ water it means deep combined with ^ hand, it means to fathom, or probe fil t'an'\ (W. 126 B.) been transformed into
;
7JhL
shih\
Moist,
dejected.
wet, damp, low
lying ground,
Hi
^V
shuP,
water,
is
the radical, the 85th.
(See
No. 79.) hsien^,
Two
silk
a where
threads
^ exposed to the sun
become
thej^
visible
;
so, to
be
to appear, remar-kable, evident, bright. The bottom of the character is visible,
(W. 92 E.) The water 7K appears ^. in a w^et place Wkthe is replaced by In another w^riting and the -"" by fti^, giving the meanv^rhere water 7jt aping of the earth (W. E.) pears jgs92 contracted from W» to
^
—
' .
1^
'"\
± ±
kao\ Lofty, high, eminent, noble, high
J§l
priced,
excellent.
The 189th
In coraiJosition it is variouslj' contracted, overturned and mingled with other elements. It represents a high pavilion "* on a lofty foundation H, and w^ith a hall O where (W. 75 B.) See No.' 98. the people sit. ^^^*'
^ff mRV
radical.
^ girdle, a sash, belt, zone to take along with one as if worn at the girdle, to bring, ;
to take, to lead, together w^ith. It represents a belt -~ with trinkets hang^g from it
'U*,
and the robes
rjl
up of two chin the other.
falling
rtl
Chin^
itJ
is
made
a handkerchief sus-
girdle, the
ing down, the
1
radical
is
^ one
characters one outside
pended from a It is
below
The lower part
over the other.
also
two ends hang-
meaning suspension.
No. 50, relating to cloth.
(W. 35 A, and W. 24 Q.) radical of this character.
rfl
chin^ is the
,;
55
1**
*^ /^ -^'^' ''*'
^
broad
k'uan^, Large,
;
gentle, to forbear, slow^
to enlarge.
^
»
mieti^, roof, is
•& huan^
the radical, No. 40. (See No. 1.) with slender horns, +•" = T
A chamois
kuai^,
(W.
]
and
legs,
03
tail,
C.)
%
represients the hciad,
%
omitted).
(often
may
mean broad becattse a spacious enclosure is needed for
^,1^
of these wild
(W. 106 D.)
animals. 145
the breeding
chaP, Narrow, contracted,
of
the opposite
k'uan^; narrow-minded.
/V
p
hsiieh' cave, is the radical. No. 116.
cha*, To enter a hiding place and be hindered
^^ ^ narrow.
crouching. Therefore w^e have
ing
down
in
a
G, and 10 F.)
At
UiL
J>t
cave,
(See No.
123
,
,
i.e.
crouch-
(W. 37
for cba'.)
To
walk, to travel, to hasten, to depart. The 156th radical. The seal character above represents a man bending over to walk rapidly ^, and therefore means to
tsou^.
^
(See No.
97.)
The part underneath
bend.
is Jt chih^,
a
foot at rest, or to stop hence the coinbination maj' inean to bend the leg and to stop, ;
i.e.,
WC> >0n
£iitig*,
to walk.
To
Williams.
(W. 112 A, D.)
put out to pasture, to
let go, to
put
loosen, liberate, to set free, disorderl3'.
^, ^ -t: tr-
•^•-•1
y^
p'u^ to tap, to strike, oversee,
cal.
the radical,
A hand
with a stick. (W. 43 D.) square, an open space, the 70th radi-
No. 66. isLi^^i A.
is
Two
boats lashed together forming a
56
The X indicates that they are cut apart and allowed J:o proceed on their square.
several ways;
(W. 117 A.)
148
To
chian^.
converse together, to preach, to
explain.
Wi
^
ye.T^, is
kou*
the radical, the 149th.
a graphic representation of the timbers in the roof and framework of a Chinese building hence its meaning of a network, a setting in order, a combination. Combined with g" it means setting words s in order if, i.e., to explain, to converse. is
;
Compare % wood if, set in order, the truss of a roof. (W. 1 04 B.) Tuan shih's Shuo Wen says this character represents a network of irrigating ditches. 149
^
To
tso^,
to do, to
act,
appear
to arouse.
;
things,
while
fit
make It
;
to arisen to
refers
to doing
more to inaking
refers
things.
J!^ jer^,
^
man,
is
the radical, the 9th.
cha*, Suddenly, to excite.
etjanology
is
given for
(See No. 123.)
No
f^.-
150 chia^.
J^
^,
^
To
assist, to rescue, to
save from wrong.
p'n* to tap, is the radical, the 66th.
(See
I«Io.
147.) c/i'iu^,
to ask,
is
the phonetic.
Its
meaning
of
found in the supposed custom of offering sacrifice and taking the skin of the offering in the hand, to present with the petition. The character repreto ask, pray,
is
57
hand
vSents the
A
o"
or skiu
Correctly written If with for the radical.
tongue,
sAe-,
tail
shop.
cZi/m*
15",
holding the
(W.45K.)
f\^.
p-u*,
s^
A
the radical, the 135th.
is
^
pic-
ture of the tongue protruding from the
mouth. (W. 102 C.) (See No. 73.) It is, however, really composed of -^ she' (See No. 40), cottage, and A" as a pure
#
m, ffl
phonetic, it
is
aptitude
Myung^
(an arrow
hitting a target) for founding a family,
manhood, and
manhood or
then, the
name assumed
given by a friend.
at
(W. 109
D) 152
Older brother.
kci^.
^f
W
i^'oa^
o|
i'o*,
mouth,
To
the radical. No. 30.
is
send forth a breathing 7" of approba~
tion from the mouth.
Doubled
it
means
to sing. It is borrowed for brother. When the lower stroke "^ is curved the other way, it is a cry, or difficult breathing. See No. 258. (W. 58 I.) 153
m.
^^
Younger brother. ktm^, bow, is the radical, t?.
^
to
Kang
But
see
Hsi*s
^
arbitrary
classification.
No, 86 for the primitive form and
etymology. 154
(the 57th) according
A hand ^
(W. 87 E.)
holding a single bird #, not a shaang^; hence the meaning pair as iri by itself, a numerative. of one single,
cbih^,
%
53
animals, birds, single individuals of
sliips,
things in i^airs or sets, as arm, eye, shoe,
(W. 168 G.)
etc.
'^, j^
chui'^
%
short-tailed birds, is the
%,
The
172. tvtre
%
seal
forms show
to be a pic-
it
of a bird with a short tail,
bird with
a long
tail.
No.
radical,
cf.
M niad*,
(W. 168 A.)
(See
No. 41.) 155
*r
^
tei',
To
strike, to
shou', hand,
beat
;
doing in general.
here called the t^P shot/,
is
the
radical, No. 64-.
],
that which the hand strikes. Therefore the hand and the nail together form the verb to strike (the subject and the object of the verb). (W. 57 A.) Read t/ag* it means to nail.
tino^, I
a nail (a picture)
is
^
156 hsi',
To wash. The
radical
(See No. 79.)
In order to
must
first
is
^ have water
7K shui*, water.
wash
86
(For
7K.
you
hsien^
5feseeNo. 27.) 157
|JL^
wan^^, To forget.
il2i^
cal.
CT, (^,
^
No. 61.
vrang^ to enter ]jerish,
A a hiding place L
to hide
to run away, to cease.
The mind gets
j& hsin^, heart, is the radi-
ijj.
ceases to act
C
(W. 10 that
is,
;
to
E.) for-
»^.
158 tttt
lU^
yen', Eye,
@ J^ M,
^
a
hole.
'mvi\ eve, is the radical, kcff^ firm,
is
No. 109. (See No. 102.)
a suggestive phonetic
It is the
138th K. meaning also, perverse, obstinate, is from S mu*, eye, and K hua'
to stop. It
59
to turn, change stiddenh' (a '
' '
•
''
I^
r
as the eye changes in anger
)
fore
anger, defiance, haughtily, etc. (W.
;
there-
anger may be seen in another person, hence the It is in the eye that
L.)
first
use of 159
A invert-
ed K
26 '
man
S in the character for eye.
..^i
chmg^, The iris of the eye, the pupil some say the eyeball. mu%\s the radical, No. 109. (See No. 102.) ;
g
The
ch'iiig^,
R,
first
of the five colors, the color of
nature, as the green of sprouting plants,
the blue of the sky, the azure of the ocean,
dark green, and black.
W
The black
^ or the
^^
A
t'lad^,
(See No. 63.)
part of the eye
is
the pupil
iris.
twig
;
a
bill
a
;
of long,
classifier
slender things.
wood,
is
yu^ to ford,
is
ed
),
>fC tnu^,
Mt
Jjik
to-Zl
the radical. No. 75. crossing water (reduca man and tapping with a stick :£ to
A
sound the depth. It was borrowed to mean a relative pronoun, and equivalent
^
In the :?K li, of Bt so^j a place. character maj'' have been added because the pole used in sounding was of wood, in vsren
and so the meaning of twig, came naturally by extension,
A slender stick man who fords ^a^
(^^^^^^f
ft- ^^
As/ng"^,
^
street,
to go,
presents left
^
i^ of f!fc
avenue
is
two
cli'ih*
wood
slender, etc.,
.tIc
(W. 12 C.) is tised by a
the stream. ;
place of markets.
the radical. No. 144. footprints, one step
It re-
with the
and one with the right
T
so ch'e* (the reverse of 5f). ff As/ng* is the radical of characters relating to motion, the phonetic being inserted in the middle.
^
(W. 63 C.) kuev, Lands, feudal appanages soil,
By
doubled.
;
from
±
extension
it is
used of
t't^,
the sceptres or batons given the nobles
when
thej'
were invested with their 'fief.
(W. 81 B.) 162
shvang^
A
pair,
a match
;
an equal
;
to go
with, to be matched. 2 chuP
birds, is the radical,
154.)
Two
make a
pair M.
H
birds
No. 172. (See No. held in one hand
%
(W. 168 G.)
163 hsxeh^,
5
ko^.
Shoes
To skin, from
;
also written
to skin an
office,
officer,
or degrade him
It
represents the
leather.
skin of a sheep Y
(contracted from ^) ZI with two
two bars
stretched between
3^
^.
hands €5 at work on it to scrape off the wool. Radical No. 177. (W. 105 A.) A«er^ is the phonetic. (See No. 161.) Leather next to the land ktteP, is a proper
^
^
sign for shoes,
^.
BALLEE, LESSON 164 IP,
An
VI.
worship, which w^ill bring happiness ceremony, propriety, act, particularly acts of ;
good
manners
;
offerings
by
required
usage.
^
^
in >J\ shih*, is the radical, No. 113, written composition. It means a revelation (aus-
picious or unlucky)
from heaven.
The
61
two
-
horizontal lines are the old fonn of Jt
shang-*, high, superior
sents sun,
moon and
;
and the
/]•>
repre-
stars, or signs in
heaven which reveal transcendent things to men. «fg-
.
S
Ji*
A
vessel used in sacrificing.
From
a. tou*
vessel, and LI l
(see
No. 105), a
receptacle
^
165
_^ sha}.
To mow
grass
J3C shv^ the right hand strike,
tI^
^
slaj-, kill.
making a jerky motion, to the radical, No. 79.
(W. 22 D.)
^a}, to shear off the heads of grain, to ^^
kill.
Shears, representing the cutting blades. glutinous kind with
sAn", Millet, the
drooping
^V
to cut, shear,
stick, kill, is
(See Nq. 71.)
^
^^ ^ ^ X
a
;
heads.,
the' seal
loose
character being
^ picture of it. (Also another writing is a hand separating three grains, hence glutinous millet, requiring effort to separate.) One dot is omitted in the modern writing ^. So we have for sha^ ^, to cut
oiFX tl^e heads of the millet #, and for the whole ^ sAa*, the addition of the radical gives the strong motion of strik(W. ing, intensifying the idea of to kill.
39 B and 45 166
^^ ^^ l
ch€ng\ Upright, dox,
etc.
J.)
correct, exact, proper, ortho-
.
fi2
No, 77. (See Nos. 10 and 12.) To stop Jh at the appointed limit without going astray is correct !£. (W.
jjU chih\ is the radical,
—
112 167
and
A,
I.)
:^ i^ ^hF>
wanton, lewd.
ch'un^. Spring, pleasant,
©>
y
is
jV/z*,
The
the radical. No. 72.
seal writing
has been strangely modified by modems. It represents the budding and growth >£ ot" plants P} under the influence of the Sun fj (W. 47 P.) 168
-j^ :^^,
^ ^
Summer, variegated,
hsia*,
The
large.
great dynasty.
^V
^
chib^'
yeh*
*
to follow,
is
first
,
the radical, No. 34.
^
A man, head. A man who walks ^ with his hands hanging down folded O as farmers do in summer when
g
the croiDs
modem
grow by
M
character
themselves. is
In the
contracted.
(W.
160 D.) *w%> Ani
^, ^ !K.,
Autumn, harvest.
cA'/aS
A
(growing) (a picture), No. 115.
bo^, grain
Aao*, fire (picture) is the fore
autumn
grain >K,
""^.^
tung^,
fs*:
is
^ standing
the radical,
radical.
the season
There-
when
the
in the fields, is burned
whitened and ripe (W. 121 C.)
i.e.,
The
86th
is
last or winter season
;
the end
:
to
store up.
y
ping, ice (picture, see No. 138)
is
the radical,
No. 15.
yC,,^ chung^ End,
fixed.
(To be distinguished from
63
radicals
34 ^ chiH\ 35
and 66
ji.
X
sm\ 36 ^ hsi\ a skeiu of thread fastened at the end by a spindle or tie.
The
frozen
It is
p'u^.)
end
v'
of the year
4C
the
is
winter season, ^. An older form had sun H meaning the cessation of the action of the sun or it might mean the sun confined. (W. 17 F.)
#
;
171 chi^.
Tender, the youngest of brothers, the end of a series of months or a season the four ;
seasons. "T* tzt^, son, is the radical, No. 39.
^^
ho"
is
contracted from
M chih*,
the most deli-
cate Ji among the children ?, i.e., the last; then the last month of a season,
and the season
itself
(W. 94 A.)
^.
172 /a*,
To dry
meat, the 12th month; winter sol-
stice.
^^ ,
meat (see No. 133) is the radical, No. 130. Heh* Hairy, bristly, disorderly. It is a hairj'
jou*,
«<
head &,
ed into ^.
and ^^
'S, 3^
tail
hsiz^
It
and
M shu'' rat, contract-
has the
of a rodent.
legs,
head whiskers
(W. 40 B, C.)
J^h\ Night.
^
hsi*
evening (see No. 14)
The is
seal
lie
the radical. No. 36.
form shows that
done by
to
is
man
down on
it
means what
:^ at evening his side
^
,
aiftd
^, that sleep
;
is,
then
The modern form is of invention the scribes, a man A a quaint under a cover ju at evening i^. (W. 60 I.)
by
extension, night;j«
64
174
^A "^
m
To
far,
cai-ry
^
shou'\ hand,
_£:»
t'aP,
is
on a
pole, to elevate.
the radical. No. 64.
A mouth P
exhaling a breath X». This an arbitrary contraction for the form
which
is
point -^
is
J
a high place i^ "with the topmost changed to and M chih* (under-
i
neath in place of P), birds alighting there. (W. 75 B.) (See No. 88) to elevate. ;
175
To
k'ai^,
open, to begin
menr, two-leaved door -44-
^un^^
is
away
the bar
ojiening
J3^,
'^
the radical, No. 169.
Two hands folded, the 55th radical.
character represents
176
to boil.
;
shad'.
Few
it.
;
two hands
— firom
cf. Fi
the door, that
shuan^, bolt. (W.
p'ieh^
A left stroke,
/
177
chung^,
^ €un^,
is,
C.)
No. 42.
To
to diminish.
that which
less.
115
shao*, young.
^'^ hsJao^, small, is the radical.
^
The
H- taking
diminish
is already small /h (W. 18 M.)
;
few^,
A bell, a clock. is
the R. No. 167.
(See No. 13.)
A boy
under 15 and
unmarried, a
chin\ metal,
a slave boy, a slave girl. It is from ^ Asin*, crime, and fi chujug^, grave. A grave crime committed by pa,rents caused the children to be, reduced to slavery. The spinster.
It w-as originally
like 2^ c/j'/eAS
slaves w^ere forced to remain vmmarried,
and so the meaning spinster, bachelor, virgin, and then concubine and catamite, for thej- w^ere used as such.
be beaten just as a
bell.
A
slave might
(W. 120 K.)
— 65 ^^^
A black
t/en',
fit
light, as
spot, a point, to punctuate, tO' a lamp; to count or check off, ap
hour of time.
^. ^
the radical, the 203rd.
l^l^ck, soot, is
^^'^''
The
soot JH which the fires jfe leave around the vent \35? where the smoke escapes. The
a contraction of ^ yen*. (W. 40 D.) 1^ chan\ To ask p a diviner |>, to divine. It is j^ is
(See No, 132.)
purely phonetic. tung*, •fi
jS
]i*,
To move, sheath.
its
No. 19.
ter,
Heavy. g chang\When
force
thev
W.,
180
excite, to begin.
A picture of
Strength, muscle.
To
a muscle
in
It is the radical of the charac-
53 A).
(VV.
(W. 120 K.) exerted on heavy things
(See No. 22). -fj
move
is
Wl.
a quarter of an hour. 7J, ij tao\ the Rad., No. 18, a knife. "^ 5K hai* purely phonetic, an horary character, 9 sbih' 11 P.M. It is a picture of a pig, /vV. 69 K.) with a tail added. a minute. Fen*, distinguish, divide, To Ten', k^o\
cut, to
carve
;
^
181
duty, share. 73 tao\ knife, is the radical, the 18th, rt
pa^,
To
A 182 '
^^ *^
divide.
knife TJ that divides
A=
iJ?"
to divide.
The outside, to make known, to manifest a watch, indicator.
p/ao*.
;
:^
^
i^,
clothes, is the R., the 145th.
mao-, Skins, furs, hair. Clothes were originally skins with the hair outside, therefore this character means the outside of clothes,
thie
66
manifestation
of the
A
^.
to manifest
person,
AAratcli
tiierefore,
manifests the
(W. 16 K.) The emperor dressed his huntsmen in diflerent kinds of skin time.
^
to indicate
^
their ftinctions in the
chase. 183
1^
chien\
P^
A
space, interval, division of
a
house.
the R., No. 169. fal has the sun a shining through the opening, therefore the meaning, space, interval. See No. 5
meii', door, is
and 12. 184
^,^ :5^,
to^,
^
Many, much, too much,
hsi* evening, is the K.,
reduplication.
the 36th. Because easy for the meaning
was repeated
to write
it
many.
Perhaps
meatis many,
it
like the,
evenings-that follow one another without
(W. 64 A, E.)
ceasing. 185 tsan''
j]^
I,
we.
written
To'
yV
/en'', is
^'
tsan^. I, w^e, is
the radical
written
tsan
when,
sometimes
n&. ;
k'oir* is
the radical when
Bjl.
an arbitrary modern abbreviation for which is jfc tsaii^ doubled, meaning a brooch or hairpin and S yiieh added, meaning to murmur, 5^ (W. 26 D.)
^
186
m
hou*, After, behind, to ijostpone
:^
ch'ih*
{/ yao'
a
step, to
march,
is
;
posterity.
the R., the 60th.
A fine thiead. (See No. 8 and 24.) To march ;f while stretching a fine thread ii
out behind.
The
^^ chih^. to follow
is
a radical redundancy as go. (W. 90 A.) 187
188
m
The
ti*,
earth, the ground,
a
it
t'u\ earth, is the R., the 32nd.
1^
ieh^,
Also, see No. 4.
pai*,
To worship, pay
^ ^
God. shoti\ hand,
Ls
character It
was
means to
place.
+.
m.^
also
rCvSpect to either
the R., No. G4.
^ is also shoit^
man or
The resiofthe ^ and As/a*, T-
formerly written with the hsia*
T
^
under both hands itieafling both hands hanging down, in the attitude of respect, or worship. (W. 48 E.) 189 n*| shang^, Noontide, midday.
M|HI '
jih*,
sun,
is
the R., the 72nd.
bsiang*, is a picture of a small north window |nl fS) tinder the eaves of the house /^ by exten'
;
sion it means, direction, to face
to favor.
When the it is
190
'^^I^ "h iC- /ts
(W. 36 sun
midday
;
to
like,
E.)
faces
|p]
the south
window
B||i.
wtr, 11 A.M. to 1 P.M., noon; 7th of the 12 stems. shi¥, ten is the R., the 24th.
Some say this noon mark on
is
the representation of a
the side or end of a house.
In combinations it has the sense of definite, fixed, exact as in ,f^ hsu\ to promise,
^ "'
B.§
wu"* obstinate, etc.
Pf Already, past, to cease, to decline.
m g^
g
ch?,
self, is the R., the 49th, The original writing of this character S S is nowfound in four forms B /» B JSl. It is a
ancient
Tfery
to
.symbol,
represent the
exhalations of the breath, the virtue that springs from an object, its action, its use, then, use until exhaustion, to end, to pass
away. 192 lAr tso*,
JJPr
A
cf.
^
raised
mountains, /
j'e/j'
Aj^
{«
-g"
(W. 85 B.)
seat,
throne,
cities,
houses.
numerative
of
covering, shelter, shed, is the R., the 53rd.
To It is
down, to
sit
two men
-*^
on the ground
The
radical
men
sitting in
;
to
reigjn.
{See No. 66.)
db.
/**
to place
rest,
seated, facing each other,
indicates larger things, or
a house, so
a.
seat M.
(W.
27 D.)
^H^
cb'eiiff',
J2
t'u', is
'
a
city wall.
the R., the 32nd.
T a nail, a and \vu* in which ^ Ao* is the a battle axe When a boy T is big enough to radical.
fJt cVeng^,
iJfe
A city, is
made from a
boj--
jf^
wield a battle axe he
is
grown up or com-
pleted, a man, i.e. ch'eng^ tiag^, jg; -f. The character means, completed, to be-
come, to into a
finish.
citj'
its liighest
^^
,
^B^\ A
dt-|
fief,
over a
When
earth dh
is built
M has attained usefulness. (W. 71 M.) wall
a territory fief;
it
;
to appoint to
iS.
to
office
to seal up, to blockade,
to.
stamp, an envelope. "»}*
ts'un\ inch,
is
the R., the
4rlst.
(See No. 69.)
.
69
^
according to the seal character, the and crops \J/ under the rule "+ of a landlord, that is a fief. Such is the Chinese explanation. Wieger considers it erroneous. He thinks it a tree }^ on a
kueP^, is>
land
±
i in the eenter to indicate the feu-
mound
datory or imperial possession of the land, (W. 79 E.) -.f added indicates rule. 195
Jt^ 7|S IPS*
hsin*, Faith, sincerity, to believe in
ivS
w yV
;
a
letter^
arsenic.
j^^y
A man standing beside that is, faithful. Some ane", cient forms are a man and mouth also a is
A
the radical.
his
word
-
;
heart and a word that is words coming from the heart,; sincere. (W. 25 H.) ;
BALLEE, LESSON -^* ^ l \ ' ~*
*
'Vll.
Repeated, a second time, also. is the radical according to the dictionaries, the 13tli. But etymologi-
tsai*,
n
chiung^ a limit,
Ip
liang^'
cally it is
a weighing instrument or scale in equilibrium and n erA*, two, added to indicate a second w^eighing or repetition, twice, etc. (W. 35 J.)
sui^,
1^1
Year, liarvest, age
;
Jupiter, the planet
that indicated whether an attack was to be made or not. chih*, stop, is the R. of the dictionaries, the is from pu*^ 77th, but the combination
M
#
a step, a planet, and hsii^ which is a spear jX vru* arid its wound — The lower part of the pu* ^P is enclosed in >-
J^^ /^
;
7Q
the J^ hsu\ at the bottom. period of twelve years was period used bj^
Jttpiter's
a the Chinese and
cj'clical
a
called
great year :^ ]^. It [was later adapted to the twelve months and used commonlj-
^
(W. 71 P.) A step. It is composed of Jh to stop and the same reversed underneath with the opposite meaning, to start. A step ^, is the starting ^, and stopping Jh of the (W. 112. F.) feet in walking. forayear.
ffi»
pit^,
198 shti'',
To
count, s/ju*
a number.
the radical, the 66th, referring perhaps to the habit of men to
4i p'u^ to tap, to govern,
is
check off w'ith the finger as thej^ count. lou^ Troublesome, frequent,
and so
approjDriate
in the character meaning to count is
composed of
enclosed in
i)C
nu\
off.
women ^
It
chung^
wu*- the -women's prison, and
^r
so has the meaning,
idle, useless,
trouble-
(W. 67 N.) originally to govern J^ these
some, repetitious, frequent.
meant
H^ shu*
women 199 teTig\
prisoners :^.
To compare, an ,
such, like
Y^ chu\ bamboo, and cf. ^
^
at
TO
class
to wait. is ti*
the R., the 118th, see No. 7 No. 86.
ssu\ Temple, the place w^here the rule -sfis constantly applied jt ik and jjeople a,re classed.
200
;
order, series,
(See No. 125.)
ts'u\ Coarse, rough, vulgar.
^ m?,
rice, is
the R., the 119th.
(See No. 4^)
..
^
tsu^
(archaic
chieh^)
for
is
a picture of a
n chi^ with two rungs=to brace the legs and standing on the groun<] It was boirrowed for the important conjunction, and, moreover. (W. 20D,) tSee No. 228 on ffl as a character showing stool
—
contrast. 201
m.^
/js/\
yfi s'su,
Fine, small
soft
;
carefully.
;
or mi'^a strong thread,
the
is
K.,
the 120th.
(See No. 8.) trj
t'ien-, field,
skull
was
originally written
;
so appropriate for, fine,
tender M, like the silky fontanelles ^.
Bn
^^
^
j£,
^
^ hair around the
sheng^, Wise, holy, sacred. (W. 81 H.) er/2^ ear, is the R., the
146
m
As/n' or
open above, meaning the fontanelles
of a child, tender
202
ji]
128th, a picture*
(W.
A.)
To
speak p k'ou^, while standing in ones place of office ££ t'ing^ (a man A at
ch'eng',
place on
his
g
ch'eng^
the
ground
means to
lay
i.)r
therefore
before
ones
superior, to notify.
^A
shcng^jen\ or wise men, are those who listen 1^ to the P information of those
under them wise.
TEL
^© "^
tsao*,
fo
(W
in office 3£
81 H.)
For
and so become
^ see No.
22.
build, to create.
cho* or tsou' 162nd.
chih*, to arrive at, is the R.,
the
From
at,
this
meaning, to arrive
the meaning to accomplish, to build x§ is Jcao* is purely phonetic derived and the
^
72
^ "^
To impeach, to indict thatis^ to do with mouth P what the ox ^ does with By extension it means to tell. his horns.
^^^*'
;
the
(W. 132 B.)
Jig
^
^
huan^, Also, yet, ^ho* to go
is
more, to give back. the 162nd.
still
the R.,
^
yiiaii^, M- huatr The eye g, horizontal, and trailing robes, that hinder ones walk, a
hesitating gait and timid look.
^,
^
yiiarr is
^
ch'uarP
made up of ^ P a long robe and To attach, to trail, being a picture
an ox yoked up and attached by a (W. 91 E. H.) trace to a ring. 205
«.#
Jcvei*,
^
pel*,
Honorable, costly, dear. cowries, precious things,
^
is
the
R., the
a picture of the cowrie shells with feelers out. They were used for money down to 300 B.C. and then brass representations of them were used. (W. IGl A.) k'ui* a basket, is a picture. (W. Ill A, B.) A basket ^ full of cowries K is a high 154th.
-^,
of
single
It is
price, dear.
206 JL4.
3ct
^
A surname of a clan. woman, is the R., the 38th and ^ shen^, born. Woman bom, — possibly this dates to the time when " mens' mothers were known but not their fathers " and so the woman gave the name to the clan or
hsin^, ni?,
family.
jl^
^^
(See No, 15.)
huahg^. Yellow, the color of loess.
formed of
201st
R.,
73
jg
it
102nd radical, (a picture of furand of an old form of kuaiig' light, (a man A carrying a torch iJi)-
31
huan^
t'iea\ field,
rowed
fields)
fields HI.
208
a, 6
pur, White seal
;
is
the yellow light it from the
(W. 171 in vain.
character
A and
149
A
and No. 696)
Radical No. 106. represents the
The
sun just
appearing above the horizon and so the white light at dawn. (W. 88 A.) (Sec No. 6.) 209
^.%
radical.
A
^
mao^ changes tj A hua* to white. (See No. 20.) The ^ and A are contracted arbitrarily by the modern scribes. (W. 30 D, E.)
man
210
125th
Jaa^, Venerable, old, very.
±,^
whose hair
Lord, master, owner. It is a picture of a lamp and the flame rising above it. So by extension a man who spreads light, a lord. The prince rises above other men and is seen by all as the flame rises above "'"he lamp and shines out to all. (W. 4 B.
cbvP,
and 83 D.) chu^ a dot is the
R., the 3rd.
211
M,(^9t ";^'
Rags, unworthj'-, mean. p'u^ to tap is the R., the 66th. pi Broken shreds of cloth. pi*,
J^ SK
The whole
is
a
piece of cloth
or riddled /\ withiioles ^^ of tapping 212 nan^,
f-fY
B3
J^.
(
W. 35
Male of the human
fieir, the land, is the R.,
rj[|
sepat-ated
by the action
F.)
a son. the 102nd.
species
;
'
74
~h 5j
ii\
Muscle, strength, a picture q^ a muscle and The 19th radical. its sheath.
The man
is
J|
strength ij in 213
^
^
chi^,
To
ssu\
silk is
pi chP,
who
%he one
the,:field |H
(
.
exerts his
W. 53
C.)
ai'range, to narrate, disposition.
the R., the 120th, see No. 8.
self, the 49th .radical, is a picture of the threads of a weft above and of one thread so sorting out and in the shuttle below ;
^
ari'anging threads
as a whole
chi*,
is
;
boVrowed sort
to
xl
for
self.
thrills ^.
(W. 84 A.) 214
kgp .»;^ ^» ^<>p3^,77t
f^\ ^
^
,
To shoot an arrow,
to send forth, any
expansion or manifestation.
r > po* Separation is
two
;
jt
back to back. It chih^ characters back to back. trampling
;
It is the K., the 105th.
^
kun^, bow,
the 57th radical and the
is
^ shu^,
^
was
shih" formerly w^ritten separate arrow, so the character meant to from the bow ^ i.e. to yife the arrow
to
kill,
^
shoot. 215
m
i'u.i',
A
(W. 112 H.)
piece,
lump.
^'"^ earth, is the R., the 32nd see No. 13. -|t iaer, devil, spirit of a dead man, the 194th ;
ffi
f v*
^
rad. ^L is
The
fy
represents the spirits head, the
man and
where
the
phonetic here.
A
the /»
demon
is
a tail or the vanishes.
Purely
(W. 40 C.)
-person becomes a spirit
body has
swirl
stiffened in
fg
after the
death and when the
— 75
earth ±_ becomes tip
ai6
it
stiff
and hard
into clods or pieces
^'v ;e^^ man is the K., the 9th. _\L, jfc ^^*' 1^0 estabUsh, to stand. place,
f]]F
(office,
X
ifj
,
ti\
J/f\ rfj
The Supreme
;
man
dignity) where a
man
A picture
gro.vind.
the place assigned to
Ruler, the sovereign.
the R., the 50th; It iis doubled to represent the skirts hanging from the gii'dle.
chiii^, is
Cf. No.
143 ^.
a man clad in manj"- garments and designated by meaning _L above. The scribes added' two arms. LP Ssi; changed the bottom into '^ t'zti*, thorns, and then it was contracted into the modern fonn. (W. 120 H.)
The ancient character
represented
—
^[^ IS.
BALLEE, LESSON 218
1^,
1^
'
g &
c/jcbS True, truh", genuine
to the
§
a person. of a
standing firm on the stands erect it each official.
breaks
iM.
Wei*, Seat, throne, condition, dignitj^,
The
it
mu^
eye,
common is
;
rectitude superior
perfect simplicity.
the radical of classifiaition, No.
109, but the character following
;
VIII.
is
made up
of the
:
straight, (see No. 99) rectitude
i^
chiti^,
U
hua* to change," a man tumbled heels over head wu*, a high platform or base. In the combination the -f- shih^ at the top
;
;
T[^
^
chih" is replaced by the of the character wu* at top line of the \^ hufi*^ and the
%
76
the bottom
L
stroke
is
combined with the lower
The
of the chi!^ g.
logic of
that moral rectitude iit chihF acquired by a change ^ haa* and raising wu* of the moral nature is true, the combination
is
% genuine M chenK 219
YS -1^
fin^,
The
top, very
(W. 10 L.) the button on a
;
man-
darin's hat.
^
yeh*^,
man, the head,
is
the radical, the 181st,
see No. 105. J
,
"P t/u^,
A nail,
;
It is of phoiiietic force.
(picture).
But the button on a mandarin's hat called ^$Sl ting^ tat*, looks like the head of a Chinese nail and as though it were nailed into the hat or head.
220
-^
}^
Jp[, iP^
mai*, to
^
pel*,
cowrie, precious,
as in
ZtT'^fU,^^
to betray, to vaunt.
sell,
%
map,
is
the radical, the l54th
see No. 38.
The springing of plants, to put forth. map, to buy. Therefore K tnaP, to sell, is the cA'u*,
opposite of
out
{ij
H in that it consists in putting
goods, and netting or obtaining
Rq the cowrie
%
money
peP.
(W. 78 E
and 161 D.)
'"^.^
Home, family, a mienF a roof, or house, chia^,
r*
*
31
shih^ Pigs, the
profession or class. is
the rad., the 40th.
152nd, radical.
The
seal character of
it is
a picture of a legs,
pig, the
upper
line for
showing the belly the right side the back and tail.
the head, the
and
100 B.C. shows that
left side
77
It is suggested that '^ roof, it
means
^
when
placed under a family because pigs
and dogs lived in the house with the family. (W. 69 A.) But earlier forms of
^
^ t^.
show various objects under the roof One of the earliest is three people
under a child
roof,
for
make a home.
a man,
woman and
Chalfant XIX.
222 ts'o*,
In disorder, wrong, mistaken
a polishing stone, a
;
to polish
;
file.
c&/fl\ metal, is the radical, the
167th. (See No.
13.)
H
.
©
^*'^^ O^*^'
ancient, fomierlj'.
Dried meats.
It is forjned of dt contracted
from the seal form ii representing strips of meat hung up to dry and H jih* sun. So the meaning is old, dried meat as compared with fresh meat. (W. 17 J.) Old ^metal ^, scrapped, makes a most disorderly place. 223
An
,
.
hen', \ er3'.
>|^
^
ch'jh*
a
step, is the radical, the 60th.
In the ^ or it
other writing J^ the radical is dog (classical) the 94th radical,
ch^uan',
the form used in combinations. composed of @ rau* eye and {j hua*, to keti^ is to turn or turn or change so change the'ej'-e g, looking in anger, de(W. 26 B &L.) fiance; stubborn, hard. j^ is
^^
g ^
Aen'' is
;
^
seems of phonetic force onlj' in \^ hett'. In the second wi'iting one might say " a, defiance, or obstinacy in holding dog's verv is on Wk extreme. It
a
78
224
1^ ^3 A^'
'
p'P,
^
Skin, leather, bark, wrapping, the case around goods or the tare the 107th R. The seal form shows it to be a priiiiitive meaning to skin, representing the skin } (W. 43 H.) a hand ^ and a knife D ;
.
225 /-|5
,
To
yung*.
f^
is
hit the centre, to use, with, by.
the 101st radical. t^
—
the target and
^ ^
from the same
chuti^ which also meant to hit i showing the part of an the arrow that did not go through. By extension the capacity of the archer, the effect, the use, the means. (W. 109 B.)
form as
226 -gg-
It is
It
ken^,
Q
To
change, keng*, much.
yiieh, to speak, i^ the radical, the 73rd. is
by convention
in the dictionaries.
This It
is
formed of the following, according to the Sbuo^ Wen": ping\ Fire, calaiiiity, bright. A fire in a house with flames rising above the roof. p'u* To tap, to interfere with the hand holding really
l^,/51l
^
a
stick.
Therefoie
H
kmg^y change, may
sent fire on the hearth.
Fixing the
reprefire
R.
hearth, the coais were covered by (W. 41 A.) ashes; the change is great.
on 227
^
tlje
sheiP, Spirits,
fljffl
^
-^
shih*,
animal
to reveal,
is
spirits,
gods.
the R., the 113th, used
characters denoting spiritual things.
in
It
formed of crh — Jb shang* heaven = and /J^ the sun, moon and stars, or signs in the heavens which reveal transcendental things to men.
is
H
79
^
Hi sh€n\ To
extend, to stretch, to explain.
seal wiiting
The
shows two hands stretching
a rope and
so the idea of stretching, expansion. Later the rope was straightened scribes and was explained as a standing and with both hands t^ girding his body with a sash. The tbrni tj3 is simply an easier way of writing feji.
by the
.
man
|
The combination #is probably ijhonetic but the idea of god may have some connection with an increased or extended ^spiritual revelation ^. Chal50
(VV.
^, ^
C.)
however, finds early forms representHe thinks, probably rightly, that these became the sign for deity from superstitious dread of lightning ^g tien*. It gradually took the form ^ and tt: was added to distinguish the
fant,
ing forked lighting.
,
meaning of God and ^ ,v£f' rain, was added to show the meaning lightning ^. (Plates VII and XXVI.) jjiji,
^'#.PI k'eh\ To be ^^^^ M ^,^ Jo"*>
flexible,, pliant,
willing, to assent.
opposed to the skeleton ^^^^ ^yo«*,is the R., the 130th. (;See No.l33.) ^s
^
/e'en" the i^t A'ua\ In early writings of skeleton, was at the top of the character. As this forms the character for bone
^
ku^ the upper part fi was replaced by jh and thus the etymology is lost.
compared to the bones ^ (changed to ±) and hence the derived meanings to yield ones self, to be compliant, to assent. (W. 65 A, C.)
The
flesh is soft
and
pliable as
In
& t'su^,
two
we have
another example of
objects of opposite
characteristics
joined to represent the adjective applying
to one of them
i.e. IH.
t'su^
coarse
a
grains and a large object,
ranged stool 929 10:$ is
J^ jeti'-, 03 ga ^'
two
(No. 200.)
JL.
the radical, the 9th. to borrow.
False,
chia:',
^
:^ fine
to borrow, chia* leave of absence.
chia^, False,
iBJC
is
heav\'
shows two Zl
The
skins j£, that
writing double skin,
seal
is,
or a borrowed skin over ones ti-ue skin, disguise, false. " Wolf in sheep's clothing."
The character
for shrimp Jg, uses this suggestive phonetic. It
(W. 43 hsia^,
,1.)
sheds one skin gradually while growing another. 230 ^gjw
To
hui*,
'^J
to collect, a
meet,
procession,
a
society, able.
Q
^
A
yiieh^ to speak, is the radical, the 73rd.
No.
ch? To
collect, (see
To
No. 18.) more.
The words H yiieh^, that ]:)eoplc say when they meet A chr at the fire under the smoke hole IS
-Sk tseng^
add,
still
ch'uang^, in greeting or fidding
top
is
more and more.
40
4^ 'IJr
shih^,
A. i^n"'
A in parting, The A pa' at the i.e.
modified in the combination with
A chP to form # hui*. 231
(See
9.)
(W. 14
D and W.
D.)
To
cause
is tlie rad.,
;
a messenger. li* an officer
to order, to send,
the 9th, with |^
81 kN^
^
A hand ^ grasping a stylus, see No. 96 a historian, scholar. Those of the scholars j^ who were set over — (= Jh) the administration. The meanings of ^ shib^ come from the uniting of A man and J^ the superior official of government. (W. 43 M.)
shih^
;
5^
ii*,
232 ch'iang^, Strong, firm, determined,
good read ;
chUian^, to fonse, to rob. kun^, a bow, is the radical, the 57th, a picture. As the character ® ch'iaagf^ was originally -
'^
^
written ^, it meant a bow ^ that shoots over two fields and their boundaries cbiatig^, that is, a strong bow, and by-
S
extension, good, firm, determined. Itard to write the
by ^, an
M chiang\was replaced a bow and when it falls on its
insect that bends like
springs into the air
back.
Being
Xv
changed to p was the head of
the insect.
^,
^
an insect, in the seal writing represents a snake, probably the cobra, called huf^^.
ch'ving^
now
142nd radical which anciently and used for meant animals with legs, but now means written
Jg. |§i
It is the
ch'titig^,
the smaller animals, snails, insects.
233 p'en*,
A
as frogs,
worms,
(W, 110 B.)
tub, bowl, basin.
108th, a picture. jj^ mia^, a dish, is the R., the Zk /e«\ to divide, is the phonetic. (See No. 181.) 231
^M
/iiS "J^i^
ta*,
Husband, man, workman, great, (in composition,, man)
is
the R., the
^
fn^, to has a stroke added in represent the pin 'in the hair used only when, grown to manhood at the age of twenty, the boy took a cap, and received an honorable name as well as used a hair(W. 60J.) pin.
37th.
235
&^
pin^,
A
It
cake, pastry.
ssu*^ to feed, to r^ar, is the 184th, of characters relating to (SeeKo. 75.) food. P"'^' ^^^ ^^^^ represents two men marching side by side, or on a level ff cb^ien\ therefore the meaning even, together, harmony. ch^ien} is two poised scales, or shields side by
shiif,
to eat, food
;
R., the
3fp,
XT
^
5f*J*
Pin^
even, level.
side,
%
cooked grains
united
logical combination.'
236 -jfi^
J^
ho^,
A box or
dish,
is
phonetic, but
A form cakes ff
,
a
(W. 115 B.)
with a cover.
J1J[
m/n*, dish, is the R., the 108th.
^Afc
bo^,
A the mouth P join, unite. (See No. 103.) So ^ ho^ is a covered dish,—join the dish M and its cover. hat", A child. ^ tzu^, is the R. (See No. 1.) Shut
;
-&•
'
J^
^^
hai* is pure phonetic
12th of the twelve stems 10th of the horary cycle 9 to 11 P.M. The 10th month. It is said to be a picture of the pig with tail added. (W. 69 K.) It is the
i.e.
;
238 __
_
M
p'an^, HHfl',
paT^y
A
plate, tray.
dish
is
the R., the 108th.
To make a boat
M
move along by a
88
regular action
^
of the oars
;
so the de-
rived meanings of regular -way, manner, equally. Plates resemble
'^,-^
jC.
^
A boat,
little
boats.
showing the high bow the deck, compartments, rudder and an oar.) It is the 137th R. of characters relating to ships. (W. 66 A.) s^"' is the right hand x making a jerky motion JL or a rhythmical motion, therj, to kill, to strike. The 79th R. (See No. (W. 22 A. D.) 71.)
chou^,
(picture
239
A board,
pan*,
4J)C
>1C /na*,
wood,
^^
To
fan*.
is
flattened
bamboo.
the R., the 75th.
turn* over,
A suggestive phonetic, like
240
^^ Hj
/^ ^^ '
wood,
ten^, chi^,
is
A stool
a
'
242
is flat
stool.
or bench.
stool, the
(See No. 22.)
This
16th radical
is
composed of and
(picture)
*^^^» to ascend, advance, at once. This is from the radical '/^ po* (See No. 214) to ascend step by step, and a pedestal S tou*. (W. 112 H.) (See No. 105.) tan*, But, only.
Q
a
the R., the 75th.
241
j R.
as a board
a hand.
A long bench,
teng*,
>fC mu*,
(See No. 75.)
inversion.
A is the radical,
the 9th.
3. tan*, The morning, dawn, daylight. It reprejust above the horizon —. sents the sun In fg. it is, of phonetic force only. It is one of the few indicative characters.
chan\ rain*,
a
A classifier of lamps
;
a shallow cup.
dish, is the R., the 108th.
u To
chien'
Thus
^. ttng^,
ifi
M
a suggestive phonetic.
it is
A lamp,
narrow, small. (See No. is a shallow cup dish
^
A small
13),
243
destroj',
huo^, fire,
is the'R.,
the 86th.
(See No. 169.)
r»
^
To ascend,
ten^*,
240.) elevate
244 juzf
WB
^
a lamp
for
mao\ A
(See No. 214 and a suggestive phonetic for to fire ^/c is a good designation
This
to elevate.
is
M:.
hat, or head covering, to rush on,
rash.
B[
•PI
a napkin, is the R., the 50th. G| mao*, a hat, is the original writing for l|lg. It is a n mao^ (to cover fj chiung^ something— ) and —indicating the head within. The modem writers change 3 to [^ and H so that it cannot be distingaished from yueh without reference to the seal \\l
M
chiti^,
character.
M, mi
act with the eye a natural meianing for the ^ M #f &. (W. 34 J.)
™^'^*» ^o rush on, heedless, to
g
covered
P
character.
,
is
BA-LLiEE, liESSON IX. 249 chang-*,
g
pei*,
An
account, a
bill.
cowrie, precious, is the R.,
the 154th.
(See No. 38.)
^ chan^,
to grow, senior,
is
a phonetic and
the 168th R.
also
(See No. 131.) long or growing list of predojis things M is a gg cbang*. The character is a modern invention to take the place of
A
^
85
the radical M. beipg more appropriate to the meaning than Ift.
il^,
246 'JJCi
^ -^
chao^.
To
sbott't
hand
Ao*,
A
pay a balance.
seek, to find, to
the R., the 64th.
is
(See No. 2 f^,
spear or halbiprd.
which the character must
be
from
distin-
guished.)
The seeking in mind Tay the inventors of this character must have been a search for an enemy, with spear
now
often used
:^ in
hand ^. It is a man in the
for seeking
spirit of revenge.
24f
^
saaii*,
M* AV
g
To
reckon, calculate, to plan.
bamboo, is the radical, No. 118, because the abacus, upon which mathematical cal-
chu^y
made
culations, are often,
@
is
a
abacus, which -H*_
p^
made
is
of
bamboo
primitive, a picture of the is called
^S suan* p'aif.
The hands held up side by side as in presenting anything to another person.
katjg^
Here it is the two hands f^ working on the abacus g which is made of bamboo •^ means to cipher. (W. 47 G.) and so iV kaug^ is the 55th radical. In combina-
^
tion
^ 248
249
/W^
|g^
^^
chieh*,
^^
modified in several
it is
tsan^
;
/\
m & ping^
To borrow,
to lend.
;
:*:
A
ways as in
^ in
:g^ chii*
Jen"
is
and
the R.,
9th.
hsP Old, purely phonetic rung". Brass. No. 13.)
^ chin"
is
here, (See No. 222.)
the R., No. 167. (See
86
^
With; together, like. Phonetic. It is H ma&' a cover fitted to the n mouth of a vase, thus meaning agreement, union, to(W. 34 I.) gether etc.
t'ttH^,
250
An animal's horn, a projecting
a pod a dime, a quarter. It is the 148th It is a picture of a striated horn radical. and is also said to be a combination of strong yj /? and flesh 1^ joii*. (W. 142 B.)
chiao^,
J^. ^)
corner,
;
251
-lA huan*,
To change about with
to exchange.
The R.
the hand, i-emove,
is 4*
i'^'^
shou', the
64th.
^;,
^ huatf To be on the watch
for,
to examine.
It
from two hands f\ (contracted to -jz) and a contraction of ch^iung^, w^hich is is
^
A standing at the door of a cave
a man
'/Z
peering out g, with a stick in his hand 4^==:^, that is, to watch, or examine. hsiieh^,
^
means ]passing an object from Thus hand p to band ^ while examining it ^ to avoid deception in the exchange. It is now^ written with another hand added as a radical i%, the hand of the other man.
(W. 37 F.)
-^H
pu^,
^
:^
;
i\ clothes, is the R., the fu°
ffi.S
To reimir, to mend To
begin,
to patch, to substitute.
145th. (See No. 51.)
great, just
now, an
honorific
and governing a family, manhood, the age at which an honorary name was given to a man. Phonetic combination. (W» 109 D.)
name.
It is capacity |g for founding
a? y^i^g^, The ocean, foreign, European, vast. j^ Y^ •^ y ,7K sAh?, water, the radical, the 85th. -,
is
"^^
^
ya.vg^,
A
a picture of a and tail. The tail is often left off in combinations to make room. Phonetic combination. (W. 103 A.)
ram
254
%%
sheep,
mad", Hair,
Ig*
fedd
,.
p'iao*,
:3^r?, JAi
A
plumage, (Picture). The 82nd (W. 100 A.)
a ticket, a warrant, abankFor a mnemonic take " a bankbill
signal,
note.
1^1
^
***
^
It is
fur,
radical.
255
a goat.
seen from above with horns, legs
M revelation ^ ".
This
the R., the 113.
(See No.
is a'^Wegtem untnie however.
shih\,a revelation,
is
is
^ is a
164.) Etymologically however the modification of the seal writing of ik. })l,
Chalfant PI.
X
shows a
gin of the character in a
fire
fir^,
beautiful ori-
^ with smoke
and manipulated by four This was an ancient method of signalling. The seal writing of 100 A.D. is explained as being an ignis fatuus ik. kveP hud'', below is the fire %, on top^ the head and hands Efij and the line in the rising from
hands
it
"
|==1.
&
middle 16.
—
is
the waist.
Compare
M
No.
(W. 50 0.)
256
rP,
/n
Market place, a market. chin^, a handkerchief, is the R., the 50th (See No. 143), a mistake etymologically. The seal shows that it is a broad place n chiung^ outside the town, overgrown with sA/A*,
fjl
88
where people go to get 7 what they want. (W. 34 D.) an open space a limit, is the 13th R. chiung^, P3 jt "jr chp, To reach to, to get. (W. 19 D.) grass
257 ij^
chih^,
bottom. the R., the 53rd. (See No.
Base, foundation, low, to settle
ti*,
J^
ik.
yetf a shed, hut,
is
;
132.)
^^ ^^
The
t?,
rest of the character is
a development
R
shih*, (See No. 8), a floating plant of that branches on the surfe.ce of the water and sends a root down to the bottom^
A line is
added below to represent the bottom of the water. So the meaning to sink, the bottom. (W. 114 A.B.) JK t? with the ^ yen^ radical means tlie foundation, base, of a house etc. JB£.
To
hao*,
a
cry out, an order, a signal
label
;
;
a mark,
honorary name.
y^, (^ bu^ tiger, is the R., the 141st. This is a picture representing the stripes on the tiger's
^
(W. 135 A.)
skin.
cb'iao^ Difficult breathing, sobbing.
sents the breath
obstacle
^
•
^, f^
^"*»
(cf. rT
i
fighting against an
No. 152. )
The Shuo Wen
KWi^^±.mn-^^b^M~mm.
says.
.
"2r bao*
—
It repre-
mouth P sending forth cries interrupted by sobs T- (W. 58 A, B.) -i'.Pffi'? is
the
with feet like a man's Ji jen^, added below. This character enters into sevferal compounds meaning cries, clamor. Thus both sides of the §| bao^
^
tiger, is /g hu^
mean
outcry..
89
259 ^rtt
^^
^
^
An
tin^.
ingot of silver.
c/iin\ metal, is the R., the
(S| ting*.
To
td
fix,
167th. (See No. 13.)
settle, certain, quiet.
It is
order jE chen^ (See No. 12) in the house >^ mien^ (see No. 1) i.e. peace, quiet. (W.
112 1.) An ingot of silver ^ is therefore a fixed or certain ^ lump of metal ^. 260 AA> fcB?
<'a*,
Rule, law,
J^,7K sbaP, water,
-^
cA'tf*,
To
is
model
;
means.
the R., the 85th.
go, to remove.
(See No. 7&.)
(See No. 67.)
The
far fetched mnemonic has been suggested " the law, or a model fi fa'^ is
intended to raise the moral :?fC,
by removing
level,
as
w^^ater
^ vices."
Historically the aijcient character for ?i fa^
was
written
^
which means
to adapt iE cheng* rightly, that
A is
chp
law,
rule.
261
IJK fv^
^
mst. Weights for money or goods, wharf. shil^, stone, is the R., the 112th. (See No. 42.) The seal writing /na', horse, is the phonetic.
shows the head turned backwards, the mane, legs and tail. It is the 187th R. (W. 137 A.) 262
__ _
chisL,
^ ^yy ^ ffll,
^
The value of a
man
jexBy
chis^,
kt^
is Pi.
thing, the price.
the R., the 9th. shopman, as distinguished from a
travelling merchant
(^
^ sban^; from %, pei*
precious things under a canopy P5 hsia*. A cover, a canopy. The 146th R., often
As/a*
confused with
ffi
hsi"
West.
(W. 41 C.)
90
263
J=^ "^^
,S^ C
yiiarr.
is
261
Head,
of zl, or
• '
uijon
principal, origin.
and
_t, Jc.
man
)[ijen^ )l,
made up That which
It is
man.
the head.
^L is the
R.,
the 10th.
^ ^L
pao^, A gem, a coin, precious, valuable. *** miet^, house, is the R., the 40th.. (See No. 1.) "05"
^^ ^^^
Earthenware vessels in general, the picture of a covered vessel the 121st R. (W. 130 C.) pad', is to have 3E vu*, gems or jade,^-^ /ba*earthenware and ^ pel* money in the house. These w^ere the ancient valuables. (W. 130 D.) ;
^C
t'^'
265
yin\
Silver.
^
chin^ is the R., the
167th
(See
No. 13.)
,^
ien* anger, hard, firm,
No. 223.) 266
fp 1^
ipa »
'
^C
p
t/ao*.
To
.&'oa^
mouth,
Silver
suspend, a is
is
the phonetic.
(See
M is hard S metal ^. string of
1000
cash.
the R., the 30th.
When written ^ it means^ to condole, and ^ Aufl^ bow is the R., the 57th. It is a man A with a bow^ over his shoulder, coming to help keep the birds and beasts away from the corpse which w^as exposed to rot.
Hence the meaning of to condole. The Mongols still expose, but do not keep aw^ay the beasts and birds. The meaning to suspend comes from the fact that the
bow was
slung over the shoulder.
(W-
28 H.) 267
glj
fu*.
To
aid
;
a duplicate, an alternate, a
pair.
91
J} tao\
^
ftr^,
knife, is the R., the 18th.
abundance, happiness
and
tracted)
up
M
H
is
(See No. 37.)
from
t'icn^ fields
^ A-ao* (conthe heaping
;
of the products of the fields
ffl,
i.e.
abundance, prosperity g. A knife 7J cuts off from ones abundant stores m to help 11]. (W. 75 D.) 268
2p
p'itig-,
Free expansion on
level
;
all sides
;
plane, even,
tranquil.
"T" kati^, arms, crime, is the R., the 51st
This
110.)
the seal
(See No.
;
is arbitrary classification, foy
vyrriting
shows
it
to be
=f-
yiP, the
—
breath *7 hao* overcoming the obstacle In'^ and spreading out freely above the sjanbol pa!" to divide, adds to the idea of free expansion on both sides. (W.
—
.
A
58
F.)
BALLEE, LESSON
X.
269
ha^, The sea, an arm of the ocean lake, an expanse, as a desert, ^, ;!fc shu^ is the R., the 85th. (See No. 79.) ;
'
-^,
^
meP, Each, eycrj. These are borrowed meanings, as originally it meant swarming, being a combination of ^ or »;j c/z'e* a mt^ mother. sprout, and This is from -^ nii^ female, with tnu^, Mother. the breasts made prominent. (W. 67 O, P.)
#
«.lt
^p
iu\ £ouS
P
, '
g HJ'
All,
the whole
;
the capital.
i\ city, is the R., the 163rd, (See No, 11). che^, Phrase, speech, document sign of end of ;
a paragraph after other parts of speech This characit changes them into nouns. ;
'
92
was
tei-
invented to represent a connecmembers of a text above
tion between
two
are
:
crossed branches to represent the
preceding members in the middle a ©=& tza*, from, represents the point already arrived at, the starting point for what follows and the "1 at the read€r's right is ;
;
the continuation of the discourse. (W. 159
A,B.) 271
To
ho^,
P
A
kai*.
to shout.
is
the R., the 30th.
stranger or beggar
g
^.'^
;
mouth,
k'ot^,
ho^
drink
yiieh^, to
how To
?
where ? why ? a beggar.
beg,
272 ,At
-j^
=^
(W. 10
Ki.
^
ko*, Each,. every, all,
xS\
Q
kou^ mouth,
is
speaks, ask,
(W. 73 A.)
A wanderer ^ who ja* a refuge L— The ^
formerly stood at the side, the
who ;
seeks to enter A.
lih
fisJ^Aai*
ask the w^ay or beg to
G.)
cf.
now
No. 145
various
;
apart.
the radical, the 30th.
sents a person following
it covers
^ cha*.
and
It repre-
calling
for
help, ig. ko* means to go on ones way ^ without heeding the calls n or advice of others following, V, therefore, apart, separate,
each.
^w, ^£
a^*>
To
love, delight in. ^6 hsin^ is the R., the
^
^
—^.xi
*
c/ji*
^
formed of ai* to love and go slowly. The upper part of the character ^ is strangely contracted from 56 chi*, to
61st.
_^_
(W, 31 B.)
It is
suP^ to
93
breathe
The meaning
to swallow.
in,
comes from reversing
^,
^
to breathe out, to be lacking, as both made up of and Jljen^, the being a reverse of ch'ien*. Both are synonyms of ch'i* breath. is the 71st R. Joined
ch'ien*,
^
are
^
^
%
ai*.
^
with if^ it forms To swallow down
^
in one's heart jfi. to take into one's heart, to love, kindness. The radical suP to walk is added to ;
^
form
M
at*,
primitively
as the radical
274
pan*.
is
To
exclusively
meaning to love. It suggests that an outgoing virtue; (W. 99 E, F.)
in the
Move
meaning the same
^ but now used
exert ones strength
;
to manage, to
arrange.
fj
^,W
li*,
the R., the 19th, (See No. 212.) Bitter, punishment, criminal, the 160th
strength,
hsiti^.
is
made up
^
No. 110.) to offend, with two V dots indicating a repeated offence, and -^=_t shang* a superior that is an offence against a superior a crime brings punishment, R. It
is
of
kati^ (see
;
;
bitterness.
lf#
pieti*,
Two
criminals facing and mutually ac-
cusing one another (W. 102 H.) tion.
When
the
^
li*
;
passionate recrimina-
strength of the
interposed between the ing each other in court
official is
two parties accuswe have manage-
ment, to manage, to arrange, |^ or each criminal in such a recrimination exerts all his strength :fy. ;
94 ^^^
^ ifJi
^^^'
° stand a stage in a journey, 60 to 90 F. /^'*' to stand is the R., the 117th. (See No. 216). jL, standing on the It is a picture of a man ground—. (W. 60 H.) (5 chan^, to consult O the diviner [• is the pho(See No. netic, chan* to seize, invade. '
;
^
A
,
132.) 276
^' k'ao\
To be dose
to; to mutually oppose,
^
to trust. It is from kao* to That is inform and feP' not. to intell, form of non-agreement, i.e. to oppose, and so to be opposite to, and then to For be next to, to rely on. see No. 203. lean on
;
#
^
^,fln
^^^'
^
primitive with
two
sides opposite to
each other and so the abstract notion opposition, negation, wrong, hot.
ot
It
gives j^ its meaning of opposition and the idea of nearness is related to that of opposition, (note that the idea of opposition
^
in
is
It is the
also).
175th R. (W.
170 A.) 277 ts'aP,
TH
^
Adverb of time, now, present, just now.
ssij, mi*, is
the R., the 120th,
gnawing animals,
It is the pictures of
^
above but below
is
^
ch'ao*
two
rodents
fi|
"^
t'li*,
A
crafty.
the one
;
the one
is
hare. It
ting,
;
an animal -like the hare
larger, (a useless character)
iS
called
Ian* chiad' ssu^.
ch'arf rodents, or
lS
commonly
with
is
tail
a
picture of theihare squatperked up. (W. 106 C.)
96
278
nP, Interrogative and emphatic .particle, twit-
p|3 -^^
tering sound.
P
mouth, is the R., the 30th. j^ 7^ nP, To stop; a nun; ni* near, familiar. i'ou»,
Phone-
tic force only.
It is formed of two|
P
seated
Jra" lESl
JH
^H*>
S
^
way
road, a
44th R. (W. 26 F.)
pP.
fc
in contact, one
the
sbib^,
reversed,
men
;'a
and one
kind.
a picture of a foot at rest, the tsu*» circle above indicating rest as opposed to motion enough, full, pure. It is the R. the 157th. (W. 112 B) cT. jh chilP sec No. 10. Motion is expressed by §. ko\ Each. (See No. 272.) The way /u^ is that through which each Ao* goes JS. tsu^ (W, 31 B.) one
The
foot,
;
^
%
#
Jhi,
>< IC
J^nan^', Light, bright
;
honor, naked, smooth
;
,
the presence of a distinguished person.
Anciently
it
was twenty "b" fires ^.
modern form fire
^£
or torch
is
i'C.
The bearing alofb a
a man JL A- » the R. (W. 24
J.)
ts'aPf Vegetables, herbs, greens, food, viands. -«/- dnli
/r\'
^
^s'ao^, is the R., ts'ai*.
To
the 140th.
pick flowers or
firuits
;
variegatied
;
The upper part is ^ cAaoS *the contracted modern form of flCV the right hand prone or reaching down,
to gather objects.
the paws, claws. Normally at the top of a character because of its meaning and here
it is
above a
tree
;fc
meaning to pick
96
^ fruit from a tree
It is often written
jjc.
with a hand at the side ^. radical
means the small
it
(W. 49 B.) 282 ch'P,
To
?|g.
4
a verb an auxidenoting the beginning and continuto begin
rise,
liary
^
With grass
vegetables,
;
after
ance of the action. tsou', to walk, is the R., the 156th.
(See No.
"'
146.)
£<
chP,
^
yang*,
283
rau*,
is
self,
the phonetic.
A pattern,
wood,
3R.
^
kind, model, manner.
the R., the 75th, as patterns
is
are often
(See No. 191.)
made
The
of wood.
character
has the same meaning and pronunciation without the R. yang*, A rising or unceasing flow of water (same as yun^ w^ith i^yang^ added as phonetic) uniformity,, mod^, pattern,
^
;
tediousness.
^.
'iiC
y^^^j
is
284
JW^'
in
a variation of 7jc shuP, adding foam and ripples. (W. 125 D.) yatig", Sheep, (see No. 253). (W, 103 A.) thfe
^ ®^
unceasing flow of w^ater in veins
j'u^,
eai-th,
duration, perpetuity.
Fish, the
195th
parts of
fish.
R., relating to
It is
names and
,
body,
It is
fins, scales
a
picture of head,
and, tail.
The four dots
below stand not only for fire 3^ but also for tail, and feet in % niao^ bird, ^ ma* (W. horse, ^, kao^ lamb wei^ monkey.
%
142
A.)
'97
^^ '0^
y.
"S
JHan^ Steamed bread or dumplings. sA//J^ food,
to eat, to
184th.
feed,
wa« * Long. @|| resemljles (See No. 130)
the R., the
is
(W. 26 M.)
(See No. 75).
closely
(W. 33
hooded heads
J.)
286
To grasp, to collect to push out, a comb. 4^,^ shott\ hand is the R., the 64th. f^,^|,^\ lan^, A dragon, imperial, glorious, the 212th R., contracted from a picture of the animal'. The modern form has on the right a contraction of jH /eiS to fly or the ^y^ wings (picture of a crane flying W. 11 A.) and on the left at the bottoin is ^ = ^ joa* meat or body, and above it ^jr li*, said to be a contraction of ^ t'utig^, slave boy, as phonetic. This is probably an artificial interpretation of a conventional modification of the picture. ' (W. 140 A.) JH is a hand :^ on a dragon f|, able to grasp or gather together legs, wings, tail and all. lang^,
;
»
Phonetic. 287
_„
To
a bundle to sura up to unite to comprise, to manage before a negative it makes a strong as-
isung',
collect
and
tie
up
in
;
;
^
;
sertion. mi*, called
MW^ ^^^ cbiad' ssu\
is
the radical,
the 120th.
J§>.^
ts'ung^
To feel alarm
;
excited, restless.
When
excited or restless, one
ones mind j6 is looks anxiously through the
windows
j^
ch'uang^, and makes a forecast of pro-
98
bable outcome
288
40
D.)
To
tell,
now
;
written
W.
(W.
Phonetic combination.
^t^ su\
r/|»
accuse.
jT
yen^, words, is the R.,
the 149th.
J^,J^,f^
To
attack; a modern abbreviation of J^ to attack a man jfr i*, in liis house r yetf to expel, to scold. is said by the Shuo Wen to be =f- kan^, an offence doubled, though not completely, and so having the idea of repeated offence as in (W. 102 D.) jen', See No. 139. vJp su* is to attack J^ with words 3".
ch'ih*
;
5M
.
"^
1*
^
289 iy-t
-
^J
^
tmg
A
, ,
.1
nail
metal,
chin^,
ting
;
is
to nail.
,
the R., the
167tii, being the
material of which the nail
~r,
^
4<£
No.
13.)
A
nail
ting\ t'u",
futile
A
ch'ih^ to is
(sSee
with large head, (W. 57 A.)
To go on ]5rcntice
made.
is
;
foot
;
foot soldier
coinpanion
to banish. walk, called
a low
;
disciple, ap-
;
fellow
;
onl\-,
;
H
shuang ^
1^ }^jea-,
the R. in the dictionaries, the 60th
;
but
^
originally it was cho*, the character being written ^. Later the jh chilf was moved over under the ±. t'w* (See No. 10.) To go on the ground ±, is the etymo-
%
logy of
$^.
(W. 112E.)
291
^t'
a
shen\ The body, the trunk al
;
R.,
;
ones
self; person-
pregnant the whole life ; the 158th used in characters relating to the body.
The
;
seal
form
is
a human
figure with
;;
99
abdomen and one leg forward to support the bodj' more firmly, or preserve Large
the equiUbrimn.
Attention
is
character
A
turn
y
;
v
called to other jctt^-
4
forms of the
jen^* erect
;
{j
pp, to
^ on the top of compounds
JL /\ the legs, at the bottom of compounds ; Jr jet^, leatiing or bent over; fc
over head, to change 7* r* shih\ a seated man, a corpse $ pao^, a man leaning forward to enfold an object
H
/iHa* heels
;
;
^
^
apron -^ ta* man with arms |J(. forms of men moving on with hindrances of three forms. (W. Lessons 25-32
in his
;
;
A
54, 60, 61.) 292 t'P,
The body, the whole person a class or the substance body of officers etc. respectable a style of writing Chinese ;
;
;
characters, of which there are six.
*^,
"^
iu^,
bones It is
is
the R., the 188th
^=^
a framework.
of skeleton ft kua^ and flesh /oh* opposed to each other, (See 1^
k'en' No. 228.)
^i,
;
made up
S ^^ ^(W. 97 used vessel
(W. 118 A.)
in sacrificing.
(See No. 164.)
B.)
293
yt^
^J^
tsen
,
How ? Why ?
j5 hsiii^ is the R.
For
-^
cha* see No. 145 and 271.
The
surprised ^p heart asks
how?
w:hA'^? ^,.
;
m VOCABULARY ^SL
TI
OP BALLEE'S LESSONS.
yenP, Salt.
§
/u"
Rock
Radical No. 197.
Composed of
rude.
salt
iS=Bff
;
salt land
West and
^ij'
four grains of salt, as rock salt comes from
the West. L,
^
chien^,
(See No. 26).
To watch, prison. The\S is a suggestive
—
phonetic (W. 82 F.) as the Chou Dynasty (1122 to 255 B.C.) appointed- officers to
have control of salt and salt lands. The chier} is E cWcri (see No. 120) and reclining man ^, which ineans to recline or bendover, and "SL hsiieh, a vessel of blood. jfJL
One explanation
of this phonetic is as fol-
lows —an ancient times an oath was taken by having the contracting parties draw blood and an official watch it flow together in a vessel. Wlien the radical for salt fe,nd is added the idea is conveyed :
that salt is w^atched over by those who have been appointed to this work. 295
^
chal, Pig.
f\^^ .^
ch'iian^ Radical No. 94,
a dog.
a modem
character and is made up of the above radical and ch^, (See No. 270) which is here a simple phonetic.
This
is
#
"^m ^,^ .^ ch'iiaif Radical No. 94 ;J,:^, a Jp) chu*, or .
AoaS
This
is
a sug-
dog guards by a modern character.
gestive phonetic, as the his barli.
dtig.
sentence, (See No. 80) is
— 101 .
^
;^L
f
.
+r '
^ua*, To suspend; anxious; classifier of bridles. shou\ Radical No. 64 hand. Wf^ kua*. The # is a combination of M kuep, sceptre, (Sec No. 161) and pt^, (See No. 14-) and it means to divine or a diagram. (W. 56- E.) ^ is said to represent an hexagram and thus it has no connection with
^
;
|»
;
the jade sceptre, but as the writing of the
two
are identical,
it is
classed under scep-
^. If we suppose that the charts or diagrams of the diviners were hung up then we may regard this as a suggestive
tre
phonetic.
298 itB
•^
P
ch'an^. To sing. k'ou", Radical No. 30, mouth. ch'ang^,
The phonetic;
The upper part is
is
splendid; (W,
the sun and the lower
to speak, emanation.
The idea
the sun sends forth rays as the
puts forth words, f^
A more
73 A).
—a
is
that
mouth
suggestive jshonetic.
refined quality of voice
than
ordinary conversation. 299
a^
,
W
^^.
^
tsang". Dirty.
Radical No. 188, a bone. (See No. 292). phonetsang*, to bury, is a suggestive
/fu',
tic.
What
a body
could be
more loathsome than
after mortification is well estab-
and the bones appearing? It is composed of -«* ts'ao^ grass, (See No. 40) and JE sztiP, to die, which is composed of ^' ^^^' calamity and A jeif, man the calamitv which comes to all men lished
^
fill
;
302
(W. 26 H.) The present writhi^ of man in this part of the phonetic is unfortunate as it has but slight resemblance to X- Beneath is :fl- a contraction of grass. The dead were tied up in a reed death.
HBji
mat 300
B» c/^'^^
^ -^
raa,'^
To
The
$!?.
— is the
ride horseback
;
rope.
to sit astride.
Radical No. 187, a horse. (See No. 261). The phonetic; (See No. 54) wonderiul, strange. This phonetic is also used in the
cA'i^
character for chair.
A chair
^ is used for
a horse, one sits on the horse as he would sit on a chaii-, and in the character for riding 1^ radical 7|c, wood, is replaced by the horse There are not a few cllaracters radical. that have a similarity of action that are formed as the above by a change of
sitting
on
;
in
riding
radical. 301
^^
eh'mn^. Poor, thoroughly exhausted. a cave. (See No. 97). Caves are used bj"- those who are reditced
*/^ hsiieh*, Radical No. 116,
to the last extremity.
^
Jg;
phonetic, (W. 9a t) to bend H kung',bod3'Theforward and cause the vertebrae ;
to stand
ptit.
the
The character was formerly
g /ti* on the tight, but a bow has been substituted for the back bone. This is not a bad com-
written with
^ JiP
kung'^,
bination to stand for poor.
^i^
RH
k'ung^,
9i
Empty,
leisure
;
the firmament.
hsueh-*. Radical No. 116, a.cave (See No. 97).
;
.
103
The phonetic
nr. /vun^V,
X
is
labor, (See No. 89).
This character may have been originality used for caves made b}' man; a place made
empty by
X labor.
(W. 82 A.)
303
Thread.
hsien*^.
7j^
mi\ Radical No. 120 but chiao^ ssu^
;
silk.
The phonetic
is
^M ^
strands of ssu',
To
die
called lan*^
chiet^ small, is
made
narrow. of mintite
silk.
death firm closed. No. 78, bones fallen apart bad, perverse. ;
;
Radical
tai^.
death Ij jerr,
;
^
Thread
(See No. 13).
304
common^
(See No. 8).
Man This
;
inverted. is
an old character which came into and phonetics
existence before radicals
were adopted, hence when we say that the radical is "^F taP there is no discrepancy, but when we say that the phonetic is X /eB'* it is a misnomer as \ has (See No. no phonetic value. ( W. 26 H ) 299). Death JE is the calamity ij that comes to man ^ .
305 chet},
it
^ chm\ ^
A
.
a pin, a probe. Radical No. 167., gold, metal. needle,
(See No.
13).
cher^, is the correct writing of this character, but if- cheri^ is shortei' and is very often
used.
^. j§|
The phonetic of the correct writing is to bite, to wound with the mouth. ^ with hsu" is to wound— with a weapon
hsiet^,
jrJc
;
;
104
the addition of
p
A'ou' to the above, the
means to wound bj' biting. (W. The needle takes up as it were,
character
71 P.) little
mouthftiUs of cloth as
way along. There is short way of writing this
if
biting
its
no etymology for the
306 _
character.
_
xnan\ Full
7K ^
;
complete
;
pride
Manchu
;
people.
shuP, Radical No. 85, water. (See No. 79). equality, equilibrium, man^ The phonetic, is
M
(W. 35. M.) The scale pans M are even when the water is even with the brim of the vessel, then it is full. (See No. 35). The upper part of this phonetic is, b\some, supposed to be horns, to indicate equality, as the similar.
beam
By others
it is
which indicates
pans are 367
two hornS
are apt to be
supposed to be a the two' scale
when
level.
«
«tt cAi'S
'^
Chicken.
chui Radical 1^2, a short tailed bird.
(Sec
No. 21). niao", Radical 196,
a long
tailed, bird.
The phonetic is H hsP, a woman condemned to spinning in. official prisons. The top is fll chao^, hand the center of ;
the character
is
the lower part
is
^
iz ta*,.
5
^
contracted, and
an
adult.
Some
was not ic ta* originally but lower part of ^, and the 4* was changed to ic ta\ The hand working at spinning, a spinster. These women were condemned to this work, and consequently got no benefit from their labor. The think thatit
f^
silk,
/h the
M
103 Ijulk of the eggs that chickens lay goes to their owners, thus the appropri(W. 92, C.) ateness of this phonetic.
great
308 Vieti',
Iron.
yK chm\ Radical 167, gold or metal. !^& ^^ it'c/j' The phonetic to scrape, to ;
(See No. 13). pick.
This comes from _§ ch'eng^, to speak P while standing at one's post z£ with the addition of i^ ko^ it. is read tieb*, to notify in a menacing manner with the addition of :fc ta* man, now reduced to -+- shih^ it means to scrape or pick or stab. The metal with which one can scrape or stab best is iron, hence the appropriateness of ;
;
the phonetic. 'Bnu,
^R
(W. 81. H).
cVin^, near, a relative
Mi
chien*,
chen^,
Radical 14«7
The
phonetic,
;
self.
to see
;
now
;
perceive.
reduced to §
;
hazel.
Hazel shrubs grow in clumps, this charac,ter is used for those persons which one sees
constantly
family, relatives.
B^^ IPl »*-»
:
—those
in
the
same
(W. 102 H.).
kuan^, An official, public. mietf Radical 40, a roof.
(See No. 1).
an old character w^hich does not
This is conform to rules governing phonetics. The lower part of the character is ^ tui^, terThe f^* hall of the races, ramparts, city.
g
city.
It originally referred to the resi-
dence of the official who governed a city. Now it stands for the officer. (W. 86. C*).
The top
stroke
is left
oflffrom the
||.
106 311
^g
tai*,
J^
ko^,
To wear, as hat or spectacles, to bear. Radical 62, a spear. (See No. 2). This is an old character and the radical and phonetic are
•^
not separable.
The
^
ts^aP,
foundation of the character
is
damage with a spear. The + shiti^ a contraction of ^ €saP, property or matei'ials (W. 71. H.), to plunder with to do
is
;
^
the use of weapons. ,
^
i\
To
(W. 47. R.). The m a modification of ^ /u*, devil's head, but here used for the earnest money w^hich is placed on a table 7C wu*, hands*, f^ are represented as pushing the money away, it is not acceptable. The character After a place is plunW. is explained thus. dered the marauders divide the spoils accoi-ding to the number of men, the disagree, different.
fietf
is
articles
are placed in order, one by one piles thus the idea of plac-
on the several
;
ing on, as the hat
placed on the head
is
is.
conveyed. 312 feng^,
^^ 1^
To sew
;
ieng*,
mi\ Radical 120,
a crack, seam. (See No. 8).
silk.
The phonetic, means to pick ones way (to walk slowly) ^ through ^ &n^, brushwood, to meet. (W. 97. A.). The i_ cho^
feng^,
^ suiVconve3's the idea
a i-edundancy, as of walking. When
is
silk is
added to
this
that this silk thread, threads its way through the cloth as a man picks his way through brushwood.
phonetic the idea
is
107
313
<^»
^*, Rich, abundant, wealth. *^* mien- Radical 40,
g
iu^,
a roof. (See No. 1). This phonetic seems to be a contraction of ^ kao^ on IH t'ieii^. The meaning is that the products of the IH t'ien^, field arc piled high, kao^, under cover ,w mieti' abundance. (W. 75. D). (See 267.)/
M
314
® ^
315
A
ken^,
;
root, origin,
a base, as of a
>t^ ma*. Radical 75, wood. Ae«* Phonetic perverse.
^
»VE ^g {y, K'^
;
wall.
(See 223).
Wood added to
this jihonetic is the char-
acter for root. the ground.
The root
ching*. Clean, pure
;
is
to cleanse
;
firmly fixed in
only.
Y' 7J^ sbuP, Radical 85, water. The phonetic is cheag\ to pull in differ-
^
ent
The upper chao^ the lower part is a ^ hand
directions,
to contend.
part is holding a stick, the two hands are pulling the stick in opposite directions. (W. 49. In order to cleanse an article, it D.). must go through what appears to be an active struggle with water. ;iv.
Ao^Ariver.
jSf
^
sbui^.
-pT k'o;'
Radical 85, water. (See 54).
The idea of
this phonetic is that tlie
breath leaves
The the tion.
phonetic.
mouth without meeting obstrucWith the addition of j' the idea is
that the current is unobstructed, a river flows, but the water of a jjond is hemmed in on all sides.
— 108
317
.^ 31
>v>
la
I.M
/«S Father.
This
character
The
seal character
the
is is'
a
88th
radical hand holding a
hand which wields authority. The modern writing failed in bringing out this idea (W. 43 G.) rod, the
318 „..
Frame, staging, a rads, to support. yfC «Ju*, Radical 75, wood. hn chja*, Phonetic to add to. To- add M muscle Muscle is :fj to persuasion fcl, violence. chia*,
;
^
iJ
J'*,
(W. 53. this
O
k'ou'^,
D.).
phonetic
indicates
When wood it
a command.
* is
added to
indicates that this
is
a
frame on w^hich articles can be added. 319
m
Hang*,
A
classifier
of
carriag^Sj
a.
pair
of
wheels, the important part of a cart.
cAV, Radical 159, a "jSa
liatig^,
The
cart,
a barrow:.
phonetic, two, (See No. 35.).
an appropriate phonetic as the two wheels of a cart should be a pair, equal in size. With the addition of the This
is
cart radical the numerative of carts
is
completed. 320
A
donkey. md', Radical 187, ahorse. (See No. 261). This phonetic lu^ The phonetic; a hound. might have been selected as a donkey
lu',
small and
not very different in size a large from hound. This phonetic also means a vessel or pan. It is from ;& hu^ and ft tzv^ a vase. This is now made like EB t'/enS a field, but it has nothing in
is
109
common with
it.
a redundancy.
is
added later, (W. 135. D.) and
ELaiitf,
(W. 150 A). 32^
ctien^,
To
ride,
to mount, to drive.
Radical 4, a stroke to the left. This is a character which does not divide
p'ieh},
and phonetic. It is a picrepresentation of a war chariot in
into radical torial
the seal writing (^'. 31. E.)
4b=^
ch'uaif
represents men sitting" baifek to back.
The an awning over the men. A good symbol for riding or mounting.
chariot has 322 cbiad*,
A
sedan, chair.
cAV, Radical 159, a i,
^
cart,
a barrow.
something high, as a
tree,
the top of which bends forwards. 75. B.). It is composed of
^W.
ch'iao^.
Phonetic
^
;
a man bending his head forward getting ready to jump. ch'iad' is the phonetic in (W. 61 B.). bridge, i^ and as a sedan chair when carried looks like a moving bridge, this
X. y^<^y ^^^
kao^.
Yao^ 5c
is
^
may
be the reason for using this phonetic in sedan chair.
BALLEE, LESSON iij, l\U
pP,
XI.
To compare. This character is radical No. 81. Two men standing together as if comparing heights.
324
^^, 1^
chP,
To
(W, 27.
1.).
reach to, to come up
to.
110
^
yu*, Radical 29, the right hand.
The part of
which is not When the man. A ie^-, radical is added it indicates that a hand has caught up with the man aiid has laid hold of him. (W. 19. D.). This character has no connection with Ji naP, but. the radical
iR,ff^
;«-,
this character
is
Like^as.
]5f nu*, Radical 38, a woman. r| k'ou^, mouth, is the phonetic.
(W. 67. D).
woman
-ic,
.
(See No. 10.).
To speak p
that
Jc'ot^,
like
a
appropriately to the
is,
circumstances. 326
™
n^
A bird's bill,
tsuP,
P
^
tS'
J^
the mouth.
r Fou", Radical 30, the mouth, tsuP The phonetic is tsuP, egret of 3. heron. (W. 142 B.). jtfc this horn, with the radical P A'oa" is a bill, or inouth.
^
n
327
iCa
p'ao*,
To
soak, a blister.
sAaP, Radica,l 85, water. (^ pao', The phonetic to
^,7K
^
wrap up
;
;
primitive
With Water added — to this we have, water wrapped up, a blister (W 54. B.). meaning
^gestation.
:
.
328
•
paP,
^^ J
,
"1
f^
To
place, to put, to spread out.
shou'\ Radical 64, the hand. pa*, Phonetic,
wang^, an
law
;
an
^
nen^, acble and ^ taken in the net of the
officer
officer
to discharge.
;
With the addition
of
hand, which usually indicates that the character is used as a verb, the idea of
Ill
placing articles in order is conveyed, for in securing the dismissal of an officer one
must is
;
here the hand
setting articles in their proper position".
For 329
set forth the evidence
fig
See No. 357.
_„^ yiieh*, to exceed.
tsou^, Radical 156, to walk.
^^
The phonetic a lance :^ ko^ with a hook >. (W. 71. L.). jS yiieh is a halberd with an additional hook thus something extra is itiferred. With the
yiieh*
;
addition of the above I'adical
it
forms the
character for exceed. 330
fn,^
D
^
Harmony
with. Radical k'ou^, 30, the mouth. grain and mouth are adapted ho^. Phonetic one to the other, hence the meaning of Ao*,
;
;
harmony. 331 tsai*, Sin,
pit |j^
crime.
wang% Radical 122, a net. With the addition of ife?, Phonetic, not right. wanj^ the idea
that transcaught in the net of the law and it is called sin. This charactsui*, (W. 102. ter was formerly w^ritten p5q
gression
#
/ei\
is convej'-ed
is
^
H.).
A
malicious scribe substituted the
character M. huang^ for this character and the Emperor Ch'in-sliih-huang forthwith
changed the writing of tsui* by Imperial decree to its present form and tabooed the former writins:-
112
332
jh^
To
pei\
*
ing /\,^,y\
^ -^
increase, fold, times.
was
jen\ Radical
The
a speaker short by (W. 133.
in his speech,
older writing
mouth and a
k'ou'',
chu^,
cut
him
interrrupting
P
mean-
a man.
9,
t'on' Phonetic, to
A).
Original
to rebel.
which
is
fi^
pu^ above on*' top
>f
stroke
said to. represent expression
The present meaning of the
of contempt.
character
is
little
seems to have been given
it
without et3'mological reason. 333
agg cho', or chao-, Kight, to just hit, after
a verb
the sign of the success of the action.
^
yatig^, Radical 123, sheep.
This
is
a modern character and it is ^ The phonetic
written in several .ways.
which can best be explained che^,
is
This SA'mbol.was invented to represent the clauses of a sentence nected, the
on
g
which
w^ere being con-
tzu* is the central
either side are branches or
part and
arms
w^hich
take hold of the clauses and bring them together.
(W. 159 B.)
331 hsiatig*, Like, resembling,
yS^,-^
^
jen',
an image of a man,
Radical 9, man.
This representing the animal.
hsiang*, Phonetic, elephant. tive,
is
a primi-
On
top
is
the trunk, then are the tusks; the body legs, and tail make up the rest of the character.
(W. 69.
L.).
It is difficult to ex-
113
plain
why
this
symbol should* have been
taken for an image. 335
To
kai*.
^'.W '^,^
cover, a cover; to build.
ts'ao\ Radical, No. 140, grass. ^^^ Phonetic a dish filled and covered why not ? With the addition of the character is used for the roof or any cover. ;
;
^
The
ifiili
ts'ao^, indicates
character
was
thatched.
(W. 38. G.)
that where
ithis
housed
were
coined,
'
336
ffi
To
cAuS
,\j^n^
"i
^^
dwell, to stop.
Radical No.
"
''
a man. cAu\ Phonetic, a lamp with the flame rising. (W. 83. D.). By extension, a man who 9,
:
sheds forth light. (See No. 210). With the addition of the radical, the character
stands
was
:
^s
A
-wu^,
I
p*
shih^,
ac
<^'^'^*i
if
the inference
—those
are those 337 |=i
to dwell, as
for,
who can enli^ten others who have a permanent abode.
room, a house.
Radical No. 44, a corpse, is the usual definition of this rad., but a person lying or sitting down is a better explanation.
This is an old called phohelic has
Phonetic, to s^rrive at.
character and
no phonetic
what
use.
is
The
M
represents a bird
on the earth thus a room a place where a person can come and recline. (W. 32A, G.). (See No. 38.)
just alighting is
333 tK,
Vw
^
szu*, yen".
Resembling. Radical No. 9, a man.
;
114
This is a very ancient character supposed to represent the breath leaving the niouth without obstrnction as from asthma or other impediment. (W. 85 F). With the ad(See No. 121) dition of the idea is conveyed that the man has the same hmg capacity as the
ni f Phonetic.
and
is
A
normal individual. 339
Reason, iDrinciple. yu\ Radical No. 96, a geni. IP,
3i
aB
IP,
(See No. 124). Phonetic, the smallest countrj"- village. It
composed of EH t'ieir and ±. t'tP, tillable (W. 149 D.). This is the 166th (cf. No. 82). radical, With the addition of the 3i the idea is conveyed that a gem must be cut according to fixed rules just as a field has to be divided into furrows is
land.
in order
"°
^^
that
it
may
be of greatest use.
pa*. Cloth, cotton cloth. rjl
^
chin\ Radical No. 50, a napkin. (See No. 143). This phonetic is not refa*, Phonetic, father. cognizable in the
modem writing,
but
it is
(W. 35 C). but some think that it implies oyder. In weaving one must proceed according to a
distinct in the seal writing.
probabl3'' purely i)honetic,
3C is
fixed
order.
The material used
bj'^
the
was a kind of linen or flax. Cota modern development. Fu* 5C is * the 88th radical. (See No. 317).
ancients
ton
341
fang^,
^
hu*,
A
is
house.
Radical No. 63,
a
door,
a window (No.
5).
X15
^ in
H> ^ang^, Phonetic, a square.
a suggesor rooms aie nearly square. A thing which is squax-e and has doors and windows is a hoiise.. For :^ fang" see No. 14,7 (W. 117 tivc phonetic as
A.)
^
;
it is
This
most
is
hoiises,
the 70l;h radical.
342 g&l,
^.
343
Thanks, to thank. Sj- jea^ Radical No. 149, word. (See No. 10). ^1. *^ she*. Phonetic, to throw out to shoot, as an arrow, against someone ^. See the oldest form. CombineiS with the rad., ^, the idea is to throw out words of thanks. (W. 131. D).
_^
hsieh*,
;
__
^ ?,
iaa*.
To
drive, to hurry, to strive for.
tsou*. Radical No. 156, to walk. (See No. 146). S. han*, Phonetic, droughth, rainless, dry. This kan^, (supposed to \?e a is composed of pestle, thus by extension to grind, to offend), and B jih*; with the addition of jih^, the fierce effects =p of the sun are set
^
.
(W. 102 A).
When
the radical :^ is added, fthe idea of driving or hurrying is convej'^ed. The sun is the signal which forth.
sets the Orient to
P^
tsan*,
g yen^ m f.
To commend,
work.
to praise.
Radical No. 149, word. (See No. 10). shen\ (W. 79 B.). From tsan*, Phonetic. to advance in order to make a statement pei*, money to come forward with and
^
,
^
;
a present, to aid. When the above radical is added the idea of commending is given.
-
IIG
345 -^1^
^ ^
^ 4^
meP, Beautiful, excellent. yac^,vRadical, No. 123, a ta*,
(See 253).
slieep.
Phonetic, large,"but originally
it
meant a
(W. 103 A). A man who has the disposition of a sheep, mild and gentle.
man. 346
a
^ ^^ JiL
*
'
s/h'AS
a
song or hymn.
j'esS Radical No. 149,
a word.
(See No. 10).
ssu^ Phonetic, a court or temple. (W. 79 B.). The place where the law -*f is pfdlniilgated. continually
±.
(See
No.
125).
The
upper part is ili, cbih^, a small plant issuing from the ground, conveying the idea of development or progress something which is continual. With the addition of the radical M it stands for prolonged words, a song. The words from the throne should be as music in the ears of ;
the people.
EAL1.ee, liESSON XII.
Z&
mm
nan', South.
-p
(See No. 47). shih\ Radical No. 24, ten. This character cannot be broken tip into a radical and a phonetic as it is an old
sjTnbol for south or the place of
luxuriant
The
vegetation.
Jen",
the
and the boundaries vegetation forces its way over them by constant growth += f. (W. 79 G). of-
'"*,jiR
t
a place or
^
fj are
peP, North. pr*. Radical No. 21, a spoon
;
field
inverted man.
117
This is another chatacter which cannot be reduced to a radical and phqneticf (W.
27
G.).-
It represents two'
men stand-
ing back to back in the seal writing compare **> ts'ang^ to follow. The custom of the Chinese is to face the south, therefore the back is toward the north. ;
319 chih-. Straight.
@ -p
mu\
Radical No. 109, the eye. (See No. 102). shih\ Phonetic, ten. (W. 10 K.). What ten eyes declare to be without deviation l
must be
"^mM.
wang^,
straight.
(See No. 99).
To go towards, towards.
-< cA'/A* Radical No. 60, to
^^
step'' with left foot. wang^ Phonetic, luxuriant vegetation which springs from the earth in tufts here and there rambling, (W. 79 D.). With the addition of the radical it means to strax' ;
or roam about. This phonetic has nothing in common chtt a lord or w^ith wang^ a with piinceIn its modern writing it is confusing as it is not always written the same
5
^
w^ay.
^ A'aaafg^, a mad dog comes from
this phonetic,
but the top dot
is
left off.
This is a suggestive phonetic in Jfl as a mad dog wanders about aimlessly. The idea of aimless is suggested as these tufts of -vegetation spring up without regard to order. 351
^|i
/r.
To
leave, to separate
;
from, distant from.
118 <
fi^
^. ^
chaP Radical No. 172, a short-tailed
bird.
(No. 21). it',
yak or
Phonetic, a
elk.
(W. 23 E).
phonetic plus the above radical
was
Thi.s
for-
merly used for the Chinese oriole, a verjbeautifitl yellow bird now called ^ haatig^ Ir. According to Kuei Shih Shuo Wen, when this bird was heard or seen in
^
the spring,
it
was
the
summons
for the
unmarried daughters to leave the parental roof for the home of their future husbands. Thus the idea of " to leave " at-
tached
itseif
to the character, and another
^character ;.Yas adopted for the bird.
2^1,
^
cfi'a*,
~r
To
diifer
;
a
disci'epanc^'.
Radical No. 48, work. This is doing violence to the construction of the character to^say that kun^ is the rad., as the is only a part of :£ tso^, left hand. (No
kting^,
X
X
89).
^,^,
/vfe
ch'ur, Phonetic,
to
(See No. 387). This chtiracter
changes.
hang down, (W. 13
E.).
^
has undergone many The oldest form is f^ (W. 46
The right and left hand are not working in unison, one is directed upward and the other downward. The idea of the present writing is that the left hand is hanging down, not doing its. -part, thus
C).
there ^^^
^
^
is
a discrepancy.
cA'uanS A boat. chou\ Radical No. 137, a boat.
(See No. 108).
119
\^
/fl» j'e«"
Phonetic, the ravines in the niiountains
through which thd torre'nts flow. (W. IS IJ.). Tuaii Shih Shuo Wen gives a bfcttcr expUiiiation. He says that th« phonetic is ?& _vei2"S a coast thus wc wibulcl have this character taking the place of our English word, coaster, as the Chinese did not build boats for crossing the oceans, a ;
coaster w^as their largest vessel.
have
tried
SoniQ
to prove that this character
knew about made up of a boat and Pa^ P k'oti^. This is
indicates that the Chinese
Noah's ark as
it is
eight persons.
A
only useful to aid in remembering how- to write the character, as it is of modern construction, not
ago—long 354
A^^ i^
chiaiig\
7K.
^
A
much over
2000' yeai's
after the deluge.
large river.
shuP, Radical No. 85, water. kdng^, Phonetic, labour.
(See No. 79).
This phonetic
may
%
have originally been ktwg'' tribute. The Yang Tzu Chiang was the river which bore the tribute from the nine chou, iLW For(nine ]5rovinces) to the Emjieror. merh'^ official documents were carved on tortoise shell
was
limited in
sionall3'
account *
and the material apparently quantity, so that
occa-
characters were abbreviated on
of lack
of space.
viation of a character in
An abbre-
an,_ official
docu-
ment was a i^reeedent fbr all time and some characters have thus been changed so that
120
^
355
it is difficult
f
their present construction.
chuan^, To pack, to
fill, to pretend. Radical No. 145, clothes. (See No. 51). The idea of chuang-*. Phonetic, a stout man. !tt,tt stout is obtained from j:\ ch'iang^. (See
^
i\
The
No. 84).
As ;•!!.'
and as
was
officers
are
office, there
.,
shih* is
this character
officer
-
'
(
-i:
man.
(See No.
(W. 127 B.)
69).
:
to find an explanation for
/ '
early used for an
wore
many
their robes of
characters which
have the abovfe phonetic whose meaning has to do with appearance. Thus when
f; r
the radical for clothing is
to pretend to be
added, the idea one is not, or to
is
what
fill full.
7^
yuan
i^ cho\ ^^»-^ ^^1
,
Distant.
Radical No. 162, to go. (See No. 10). a long robe. (See No. 51).
j^uan* Phonetic,
{W. 16
L.).
There
is
evidence that this
character has been changed from the original writing and the -present writing is
not explained. If one remembers when going on a long journey long clothes are
worn
it
may
assist in recalling the
make
up of the character. 357
^^
3(^ ;»h
W.IfI
^
iieng', Able.
jou*.
Radical No. 130, meat. (See No. 133). This character refuses to be broken up into radical and phonetic, it formerly
meant the
" large
brown bear," and
be-
121
cause of his great strength he was considered extremely able. This indicates that
a slang word has been incorporated
into
the language as the correct expression for able. (W. 27 ].). The character is explained thus
and 358
i£
Jj,
time or place.
L, cho* Radical No. 162, to go (See No. 10). fA c/hb', Phonetic, ax, battle ax; catty. A picture of the axhead.
was used
It
of 16 dunces or cattj^
The character seems
way for a w^arrior battle),
H
luh^,
To
cA'e',
with
revolve
Radical
;
for
a weight*
(W. 128 A).
to suggest the proper
to advance, (to
go to
ax in his hand, i.e. and jg far have this K.
his battle
Both near
near. 359
the body,
the head.
chin*, Near, in
J^
two g paws, ^
;
^
a wheel. 159 a
No.
;
cart,
a barrow.
(No. 136). lan^ Phonetic, l^er orri er
a bundle
W
.
"(
A of documents in pro-
W. 1 4 G. )
With the addi-
tion of the above radical the idea of oi'der
a
is
must have the spokes arranged properly. The ancient documents were engraved on bamboo slips and tied together, as shown in the seal w^riting, retained as
w^heel
consequently the phonetic 360 IP,
is
suggestive.
Plums baggage. ;
(See No. 22). ;ijC wu*. Radical No. 75, wood. jv^ tzu^. Phonetic, son. Kang Hsi's dictionary affirms that, owing to the plum being verj^ prolific, it
was
represented
by wood and
-
1-22
son the character son is here r-/»«^rosent ing the fruit on the tree. When travelling ones baggage should stick to him as un;
ripe fruit clings to the tree.
sometimes referred to as
Pupils are
peaches
and
plums,—they are unripe fruit receiving their development from the teacher. 361 /c«*,
yV,
A
f^ ^
Jcn^f
To
hire,
to engage.
Radical No. 9
man.
;
This character is written in two ways, with and without the radical for man and it has the same meaning. The upper part of the phonetic is ^ An*
ku*, I'honetic, to hire.
..the
63
rad.,
Ji
a
door,
The lower part
famil3',
a
farmer.
chuP; a short tailed bird, the 172ndFradical. A logical interis jg
pretation of the combination of these two radicals
would
be, the farmer's bird.
In
ancient times there were nine kinds of birds called
^
ku*.
these M. ku*, on tions
was regarded as
mencing certain
when it
The arrival of each
the quail
set
the
of
their migratorj-- expedi-
the sign for com-
lines of
was
husbandry. Thus
seen in early
farmers to
summer
harvesting their
when wild geese appeared in the fall, the crops must be gathered in. Thus the character means to set a person to work. Shuo Wen. (cf. W. 129 A.). wheat
;
.
362 ching^, Classic
^ ^
^
books
;
to pass through
;
al-
ready.
mi\ Radical No. 120,
silk.
'
ching^ Phonetic, the watercourses «< under the
'
128
ground —. .
.><
(W. 12. H.) These wateicourses are of first importance in the mind of the geoinancar, hence this phonetic
enters irtto the composition of nian>(See No.
characters.
addition of the
With the
136).
stood for
silk radical it
the warp, the long threg.ds in a piece of cloth. These threads were vei'j' import-
ant in Chinese
civilization.
In
^ chitig'
the neck, because the courses of the veins
were 363
Hi
_
^
visible, this
phonetic
was
itsed.
shuil\ F'avorable, prosperous. veh^. Radical
No. 181
;
head
;
leaf of
a book.
(Sec No. 105). ,
/l|,
m
a large \iver formed 1>y the junction of several others. Perhaps the when affairs idea of this combination is flow in a current which is in accordance with ones head or wishes, H. it is tlien (W. 12 E). favourable.
ch'it;in\ Phonetic,
:
364 /v'o',
A
A'isitor,
a
traveler.
mien- Radical No. 40 a roof
§i,#
/co-'"-^,
A
365
V^
(Sec No. 1).
all. (\Y. 31 B). can have a roof over
Phonetic, each, everj', place where all
their heads.
a
—
^ k'o*.
Such an individual
is
called
(See No. 272).
kua^. To. blow. J||r
^23
^^
fen^, Radical No. 182 the wind. Insects * are bom under the influence of wind or ;
vapor she',
-V
(W. 21 B).
(See No. 73). Phonetic, the tongue. character and is not This is a modern
124
found in the Shuo Wen. The combination would suggest that the character was coined for a blustering wind which licked up the dust as if by a tongue.
366^
shou\ To receive, to gather together.
^, J^
g
U
367
No. 66; to tap, to rap. (See No.17)Phonetic, tendrils. This is a primitive
P'ti\ Radici^l
chiu^
which was formerly used alone, but in the rearranging of characters a radical had to be written with it, as the primitive is not one of the radicals. The clinging of tendrils is a very suggestive symbol for the above meaning. (W. 54 F.).
^ ^
^
^^n ,
sbih^,
to pick up
;
ten.
shou^, Radical No. 64, the hand.
Ao^
'J
Phonetic, with. (See No. 103). The phonetic seems to have no phonetic value in
this character,
but
article
indicates that
the hand and
come together.
BAIiLER, LESSON XIIT.
*^ —
368
it
when
things are picked up
ehang*, •
/',
A
measure of ten
Radical No.
feet.
1, one.
This is an old character and it was composed of the right hand ^%yu*, holding 369
^ ^3
shih^, ten, (a ten foot pole).
;g5;
^3i
^
1^
^
Lightning, electricity. Radical No. 173, rain. (See No. 61). yu*. H sAenS Phonetic, Chalfant says that this was a representation of lightning which eventien*.
M
"
123 ttially
became the sign
fof
"
combination of the radical the sj'nibol for lightning
is
370
3
npt an incon-
Nd
227).
an essay. (See No. 10). j'enS Radical-No. 149, a word. Phonetic, /uM"^ documents assembled in order. y&^ BB (See No. 359). With the addition of the above radical the idea is conveyed of
^ ^^ W;
To
rain arid
foi-
(See
sistent sign for electricitj'.
The
deit:^-."
iu«S
discuss
;
setting statements in order so that the
thought is made
^^
Wa
(W. 14 G).
lucid.
^°^' instead of. yijeh^, Radical No. 73, to speak. *'^''
idea of this radical
was
issuing from the mouth.
The phonetic of
original
to depict a
word
(See No. 9).
this character
has no
was originally two by side, but it was jJ: li* afterwards changed to two ^ fu^ characters, and the lower part^was g tzu, ^ thus the idea was that the first man ^ li* could
phonetic value.
,..;,;
The
It
characters side
•
not do something, but the second just as self
60 ^^^
1*6
P*^*' i[
il> tfi
373
—
jm^
^
To
the
if
@.
first
Both
j5c
man had
and
^
did
//•
it
himmean man. (W. clone it
L.).
tear
;
lest.
hsm\ Radical No. 61. heart.
(See No. 18).
—
par, Phonetic, white. White heart no courage. Fright causes one to turn pale. (See No. 6). „
^, hang', 1 o measure. ,.
126
g
IP,
Radical No. 166, a Chinese mile.
(See No.
82).
The phonetic lian^, but
of this character
it is
writing that
it
was ^
so modified in the present is of little aid 'to refer to
The etymology of the chara
it.
hearing
to forget
it is difficult
:
—the
dis-
tance to the sun H has been measured ^ and it was found to Ije one IP above the
Earth. 374
H
sun
— one S ^P-
*|L
5X
kou^.
^
^
%!k
Enough,
fully.
kung', Radical No. 57, a bow. (See No. 55). ch'iieh*, /t'e', Phonetic, shell, husk. It is pro-
'
bable that the idea w^as to strike
%
^
shu^
something hollow When bow is A'e** added to this phonetic the idea of enough is
said to be sugj^ested because
an
archer,
draws the bow to the full. He makes a large vacant space between the bow and the string. (W. 34 I).
in shooting,
375
tt ?^ /^, f\
ch!ih', jF-*
shih^,
a
foot,
a span.
Radical No. 44, a corpse, a person in the
reclining posture,
V^ 2i
''*'
an
Phonetic, germination
adult.
;
here
it
indicates the
opening out of the hand in the act of making a span. The p shiW is said to be the male, adult hand It is probable that this character has been contracted and thus the part w'hich indicated the hand has been deleted. In 'the C/iou dynasty the .
^
127
unit of length measured abc/ut ^isyenty centimeters.
If one reniembers this it
wiU
help to understand measurements in the Classics.
"'mM
(W. 32
To announce
pao*.
;
F.).
to recompense
;
a news-
p9,per.
5te
Jl
t'a\ Radical No. 32, earth.
^
nieh*,
who has committed a criminal, a man crime ^,jen\ cf. No. 274 (W. 102 G., D.). It is unfortunate that the scribes have -jfc
^
^, ^ ^,1^
character caused the left part of the to be identical with fortunate, kickj^ as it has a veryhsing*, different meaning. fu' The right part of the character shows a hand holding a seal, and about to stamp the order for punishment. (W. 55 C.) is obtained The idea of to announce owing to an official trying a crixninal case
^
^ and 377 |—t
^^
zs> [qI
publishing his decision
g,.
a shop. p* shil^, Radical No. 44, a corpse. This is another character which cannot be divided up into radical and phonetic aj^'the base of the character is R ch'ilf, the expanded hand, a span and P k'oti^, the mouth. The explanation given is that in fixing up a shop one must not onlj' use the hand but the mouth must also be used to inquire chi?,
an
office,
.
the best
mode
of procedure.
There
is
another explanation of the character The which may be eaisier to remember.
128 ch'ih^ ;^ is
P
a
square foot) and the
foot, (a
one of the positions on a chess chess board a foot square is large enough and the squares are places (W. 32 F,). for stopping or resting. k'ou^
is
A
board.
378
igg 'iTO
^ •^
-
'
^"» Happiness, prosperity'. shih*, Radical
No. 113 to reveal. (See No. 227). ;
(W. 75
Phonetic, abundance.
-d» fu*
most satisfactory
'
The
D.).
explanation
of
this
a contraction of Wt Aao\ high and ffl t'ien', a field, the products of the field piled higli is a good symbol tor With the addition of the abundance. radical the idea is that a superhuman inphonetic
'
is
that
it is
has decreed abundance, hence meaning happiness, (cf. No. 267).
fluence
379-^ ~^!^,
-d*
.
To
bsiang'.
^^ -*-*
the
receive, to enjoy.
Radical No. 8, above. This character does not divide up
t'oa^,
was two
ing
The ancient
and phonetic.
radical
iti
into
writ-
characters, one upright
and the other inverted, they were contracted to ^. Hei-e is another illustration of the reversing the meaning of a character bj'
part -^
and is
inverting
it.
The
the ordinary
is w^titten in
means superior the lower part means inferior. The © ;
form
is
the gift which
handed up to the superior by the (W. 75 D.).
@C
cheng*:,
way
inverted and
in the seal
380
upper
To
rule
;
government.
is being inferior.
129
^
seal character is
(See No. 17).
rod.
Tr
The a right hand holding a
p'u* Radical No. 66, to strike or tap.
cheng*. Phonetic, right, exact.
A govemment
should act :£ p'u* in an orderly and exact jE manner. (See No. 12). (W. 112 I). ifc
381
Mft
t'ieh^,
To
paste.
^ cban\ pei*,
f*
Radical No. 154, precious. (See No. 38). Phonetic, to usurp, to seize, to divine.
An
old definition of the character 5fi is " to leave in pledge." An article left in
marked by pasting a written statement upon it. It is possible that the meaning which is now prevalent The above originated in this way. phonetic also means to divine, but the meaning to usurp seems to be more (W. 56 B). logical in this combination. pledge
is
382
m
mo*. Ink. -p t'a*. Radical No. 32, earth. Gg heP, Phonetic, black. The]^seal writing of this
^*n,sins.
a vent^for^ smoke and the lower part is two fires, one above the other, indicating a succession of fires. Around the vent lampblack accumulates, hence a very appropriate symbol for black. Mixing lampIt is the 203rd radical character
is
•
black with earth ink
"^m
was
first
± is
made.
probably the (W. 40 D).
Dark. jih*, Radical No. 72, sun. y^"^' Phonetic, sound. This
way
an*,
H ei
is
the 180th, radi-
130 (See No.
cal.
There
39),
are several
characters which have this radical as their
phonetic and have a i^ieaning of dark or
obscure
;
it
may be, that this meaning has
been attached to this phonetic owing to sound being invisible. When the sun is 384
(W. 73 E).
invisible it is dark.
M fSS
Grace, to
en^t
Jl^ hsin^,
m
show
favor.
Radical No. 61, heart. (W. 60 B).
Phonetic, because.
yirH^,
ginal
meaning
man
confined in
of this
The
ori-
was a cannot One but
phonetic
a cell. a prisoner thus confined. If this feeUng of sorrow leads one to hberate him, that is grace and it is repre-
feel sorrj^
sented
for
by placing
heart, j& bsin^ under
@
yin^.
J^,
^
Kind, grace. hsit^, Radical No. 61, heart. This is supposed to reprech'uan\ Phonetic. sent an ox w^ith a trace attached to a
hui*,
>L^
and at the end of a hook for attaching which are to be drawn. By ex-
bar behind the horns the trace there objects
;
is
when ones heart is drawn into work he is kind, he allows his better
tension,
his
feelings to enter into
91E,G).. 386 iBi
)itt(
:>^,
^v
.
,
tietf,
A
-,.
(W.
,,
.
dictionary, records.
J^ pa^, Radical No. 12,
nn
his actions.
eight.
This is an old character and has dropped out of use. It, in
-.lUL ch'aP, Phonetic, books. ,
131
the
writing,
seal
represents
bamboo
The lower part of the character was a table % wu^, and not A pa\ but when radicals were sought to
books placed
in order.
classify all characters, the legs of the table
A
pa^
(W. 156 C).
Radical No. 163, a
city.
(See No. 11).
were taken 387
'$
:
& ^
yu^. i\
for
Post house.
bough loaded with leaves and drooping flowers (W. 13 E). Chalfant says that this phonetic is a spray of wistaria. As these flowers hang pendent, this symbol has been adopted for charac-
ch'uP, Phonetic, a
ters
convey
w^hich
ing or suspension.
the idea
Thus
of hang-'
M shui* to sleep,
implies that the eyelids are drooping and
are suspended over the eyes. w^as on the frontier.
This
A post-house
was
the only
place w^here the Governn;ient maintained
postal communications, the Emperor especially desiring to
know
the condition of
which were located on the fringes of his domain. They are looked upon as the "hanging on " cities. affairs in the villages or cities
BALLEE LESSON 388 fu^,
A
prefecture
Radical f*^ yen^
vj^
fu*,
;
a
XIV.
palace.
No. 53, a covering, a hut.
With the addition of the radical the meaning of the character is a place J" where taxes ar
Phonetic, to deliver to.
1.32
389 Xxi Ikk
J*\.
A
chou^,
U\
//./
political district.
ch'uan\ Radical No. 47, streams. (W. 12 E). This is. an old character and does not
break up into radical and phonetic. In the old writing it represents tracts of land surrounded by rivers. (W. 12 L). 390 hsieti^,
^ |B
.
ll.
A
district.
mi^ Eadical No. 120,
(See No. 8).
silk.
a criminal hanghanging down. (W.
hsiao^ Phonetic, the head of
ing up, the hair
160 A).
is
With the addition of
modification of
^
mi*
silk,
%
hsi\ a
the idea of the
head being hung up is emphasized. A bsiea* was a place w^here an official resided whose rank enabled him to execute criminals. (See Chalmers No. 187). 391 >dfe»
sheng^, or hsin^.
|g
Sheng^, a province
;
hsin^,
watchful.
@
^
mu\
Radical 109, the eye.
(See No.
102).
This phonetic is devoid of phonetic, significance. There are three ways of explaining this character, but
shao^, Phonetic, few.
two
them are worth recording. The ^ is said to be the eyebrow frowning as if endeavoring to see more distinctly. The other explanation is that the /J? shao^ indicates a narrowing of the palpebral only
.of
fissure in order to see better.
This is frequently done by nearsighted persons as it gives
them
clearer vision.
(W. 158 D).
392 lou^, Loft,
a story, a house which
one story high.
is
more than
133
^ -^ ^^
mu*, Radical No. 75, wood.
(See No. 22).
a palace where wo(W. 67N). Women
lou' Phonetic, the part of
men
are confined.
nff, enclosed 41 chung^, in the
^ # wu^, prison
of the gynecium. With the addition of the w^ood radical it is the symbol for a house which is higher than the ordinary dwelling. 393 >fc=;
tuarP, Short, deficient.
g
3^ "^
sbih^,
Radical No. Ill, a dart.
(See No. 100).
(W. 165 A.) The character for short was formed by putting
tou*, Phonetic,
together
a
dish.
two
of the shortest utensils of the
a dart and a dish. The character for long ^, was hair that was so long it 'had to be fastened with a brooch. (For long, see W. 113 A).
ancients,
namely,
394 hsin^,
JX
^
New,
recent.
Radical No. 69, an ax. (See No. 358). chen^ Phonetic, the Chinese hazel bush. Rods of this shrub were used for beating criminals and, for this purpose, it was necessary chin^,
that they be
brush
^
symbol
cheti^
for
Thus hazel chiti^ became the as the ax by the
freshly cut.
and ax Jf
new
or fresh,
side of the rods implied that they
were just
(W. 102 H). The present writing of cheii^ is not like the above, which hazel cut.
W
is
the old writing.
395 chiu*, Old,
worn out,
fornlerly.
^^
ts'aq^ Radical No. 140, grass. (SeeNos. 22, 40),
Q
chiu^, Phonetic,
a mortar.
This seems to be a
134
^
was
chiwi,
originally used for j^ chim, a corpse placed in a coffin. In the shops coffins are euphemistically spoken of as %i^ shorn ts'ai^, material for the aged or old.
This usage
meaning writing coffin.
may have stamped
the chiw^ as in the above represented the corpse in the
of old it
on
(W. 103 C)
^
(cf. 42.8.)
396 huai*,
;^ m;
To
spoil, ruined.
t'u^ Radical No. 32, earth. huaP, Phonetic, to hide in the bosom, covered from the eye by putting in the breast.
(W. 16 J). The upper part of the phonea cover, the part which looks like m
tic is
w^ng^
is
order that space,
g mu* it
vsrritten
may
horizontally in
not take
the loAver part
is
vip
so much
the radical for
clothing with the cords which are used as fasteners across the breast of the garment
represented.
Others explain that
5ji
tai*
means to hide as the eyelashes fall over the eye and hide it, and is here placed in-
J
side of the ,
-,;
cf.
^
i.e.
No. 82, ;X.
to hide in the clothing.
'
With the addition of the radical for earth the idea may have been, —if instead of hiding the article in the breast in the earth it
would be
it
was
buried
ruine'd.
397 c/2'a^.
To
examine, to search into.
mu\
Radical No. 75, wood. (See No. 22). TfC n ch^ieh^ Phonetic, a chair, without a back. It
is
used here as a simple phorietic. This char-
135
was
acter
originally used
ceremonies and tioil
of
many
it
in
sacrificial
enters into the composi-
With the addi-
characters.
wood h was originally used as a proper name and afterwards it was
tion of
^
written instead of Thus it has ch'a'. no etymology. Correctly written $.
398
^ J^
nan^, Difficult, to cause distress.
Rad. No. 172, a short tailed bird. (See 21). in the sun. In the old seal writing the sun is shining on the loess with fiery heiat and drying out the mois-
chui'
Qt| /jan* Phonetic, dried
With the addition of the radical for short tailed birds, (most water fowl have ture.
short tailg) the idea
is
that
when the pools
where these birds get their food are dried up they are in distress. (W, 171 B). 399 ts'ao^r Grass, herbs. ljn|l_
-tt ts'ao^ Radical No. 14Q, grass. (See No. 111). *sao*, Phonetic, early.
M
character originally
stood for a kind of
was used
grass which
This
tor dyeing articles
With the addition of the radical it now means any kind of grass or herb. (W. 143 E).
black ^.
400 chiao^,
v^
;^ &.
To
teach-;
a
religion
;
p'u^ Kadical No. 66, to strike.
to allow. (See No. 17).
The seal writing is X=i*, above a son ^. (W 39
hsiao^, Phonetic, to learn.
two crosses B).
If hete indicates question
and answer.
X
has the it, 5^ vao^ (See No. 165). The character meaning of influence from the cutting of shears
which
it
pictures.
Here being
136
doubled
it
emphasizes the influence of the
teacher on the pupil ^.
With the addi-
tion of the radical :£ the idea of applying
the rod
is
portrayed.
(W. 39 G, H).
The
modern writing of this phonetic is identical 401
with ^ hsiao*, filial piety, but it has nothingbut ^ in common with it. (W. 30 E).
-y.
To boil.
chu\ ^*^^
iK,*^^^ /zuo^ Radical No. 86, fire. >§ che' Phonetic, a final particle,
a suffix. (See No. 270). This phonetic can be regarded as the pronoun it then the etymology is> fire iK it ^. Boil it by putting fire under it. ;
402 »/^ chin*,
To
enter
in,
to advance.
cho^ Radical No. 162, walking chui}-
Phonetic,
a
phonetic significance
172nd
and stopping.
short-tailed bird.
radical.
in
this character.
(See No. 21).
addition of the radical 5_
It has no
it
With
the
stands for to
advance this may be because birds in flying always move forwards, they never fly backwards. ;
403
Jt>|.t
njfll
^W
A time,
an occasion. cA'eS Radical, No. 159, a cart. (See No. 136). shang*, Phonetic, a roof of a house. (See No. 52). (W. 36 E). With the addition of the cart radical it is used for the number of times a trip has been taken. The cart suggests that the idea may have been, — the number of trips the cart made to a certain house and back. t^ang*,
^*'
Advantage,
JE mm^
profit.
Radical No. 108, a dish, (See No. 233).
137
^V
The character is lying indicating overflow, or abund-
sAai^ Phonetic, water.
on
its side,
A
ance.
dish
M
overflowing stands for
advantage or profit. (W. 125 C). This is an old character and antedated the glazing of pottery. Unglazed pottery if made of sandy clay will not hold water, but pottery made of good clay will retain it. It would not be strange if pottery which held water was taken as the symbol of advantage or profit. 405 sao^,
^
To
sweep.
shou^, Radical No.
64 the hand. ;
chou^ Phonetic, a dusting brush.
406
^
(W. 44 K).
In the seal writing a hand ^ is represented as holding a broom. The addition of the hand radical at the side was made about 200 B.C.
a. •^
hsiao*,
To honor
parents,
"T^ tzu^, Radical No. 39,
^
lao^,
filial
piety.
a son.
Phonetic, old. This phonetic is not brought out in the modern writing. (W. 30 E). The phonetic in ffcfj; chiao^ in
#
is the same as hsiao*, but it has nothing in common with it in etymology. (See No. 400). Lao^ old, stands for parents and the ^p tztP son should render that devotion and reverence
modern writing
^
which
is fitting
and proper.
407 ching^,
;gj
To
reverence.
j^
p'u^ Radical No. 66, to strike.
ra
chi* Phonetic, to restrain
G).
This phonetic
is
(W. 54 made up of yang^ ones
self.
^
138
and
sheep, contracted,
'^
pao^ to cover
To stand meek
and n as a sheep and restrain ones words. With the addition of the radical which here can k'ou^ the mouth.
be taken as the one w^ho wields pow^er the idea is to be modest in the presence of those in authority. 408 t'ang^,
A
hall,
a ineeting place.
i
t'u^ Radical No. 32, earth.
-^
shang*. Phonetic, a house, (See No. 52) this is
a suggestive phonetic.
;
hence
With
the
we
have an inclosure n which is roofed over »^ but the earth is the floor, a condition which is by no means uncommon at the present time. (W. 36 E). addition of the radical for earth
409 ch'u*,
^ hu\
A place,
circumstances.
Radical No. 141, a tiger.
^Jjt c/z'u*,
Phonetic, a place.
The
(See No. 258).
Suggestive phonetic.
primitive idea of this phonetic
to have walked until tired,
^
sw}^,
was and
come to a seat JL chP. This character had the radical hu^ added to it when the characters were being put under radicals but
it
contributes nothing save difficulty
in writing.
To
breviated form
the present day the ab-
^
is
without this
radical.
(W. 20 B). 410 ch'ang^, Constantly. |tj
chin^,
Radical No. 50, a napkin.
(See No.
143).
[^ shang\ Phonetic, a house,
(See No. 52) (W-
139
36 E). The radical cbin^ is a banner which is constantly ^ floating in front of the headquarters, fl shan^, of the general. 411
^
Numerative of trees.
/c'o^,
>^
mu*, Radical No. 75, wood. (See No. 22). kuo\ Phonetic, fruit. (W. 120 F). The fruit represented by IH fier^ on the tree. This combination would make an appropriate numerative of fruit trees, but it is used for is
all
kinds of trees.
412 shu^,
A tree.
Mu\
Radical No. 75, wood. (W ^=1 chu^ or shu*, Phonetic, upright, vertical. 165 D). This seems to be a hand ^t '^^
beating a vertical'
drum M.
may have
chou^.
The idea of
been derived from the
position in which the
drum was
held.
part is a drum n on a stand and an ornament. With the addition of the wood radical we have vertical or
The
left
above
is
standing wood,
trees.
BALLER LESSON XV. 413 hou*, Thick, generous.
f^
ban* Radical No. 27, a cliff. (See No. 42). is the hou^ Phonetic, liberal, generosity.
^
reverse of
and the
^=^
i.e.
«^=^. The.0
is
a
gift
rest of the phonetic is first five
strokes of i^ AaoS high, reversed is
a
A
superior
gift
come down to an
man
;
thus
'it
inferior -^.
or the gods would give
140
meaning of generous The f' han* is not cliff but a stroke which indicates descent or the coming down of the gift from above. (W. 75 G). lavish gifts, thus the is
414
/^
J^
attached to this phonetic.
ch'uan^,
^ -^
_
J^
^ ~
jen^,
To propagate
;
to
hand down.
Radical No. 9, man.
chuati^, Phonetic, singly, particular.
g
(W. 91
The upper part of this phonetic is an ox harnessed and a trace dragging behind with a ring for attaching F).
ch^uan^
loads which are to be drawn.
When the
lower part of the phonetic -^ hand, is added, it is the character for a writing tablet which was worn attached ;^ to the -^ wrist. These tablets were worn by the
what
A man A
scribes.
official
proclaims
^
written on his wrist-tablet U,
is
preaches from notes.
1^, nl^
A
AsjV,
^ ^
/p^
To
repair, to build, to cuMvalse, adorn.
jen^, Radical No. yu^ Phonetic, to
with a
9,
man. ones
feel
stick
^.
way
across a ford
(See No. 160).
This
^
.,„
phonetic has added to it shan^, feathers, long hair, ornament. This compound phonetic and the radical for man stand for to cultivate, to repair. (W. 12 C).
^
__^ f
pao^ An herb of the mint family
W'
Pr
ts'ad',
i^
p'a^,
Radical No. 140, grass, with the first meaning of S|.
;
thin, mean. is
connected
Phonetic, a wide expanse of shallow
water
^Jc.
phonetic
(For
iT fu^ see
No. 151). The of an adult, W,
M fu^, the hand ^
141
broad, amplitude. From this meaning the idea of breadth runs through several characters which have this phonetic, (W.
109 D).
Here breadth without depth
suggests thinness, meanness. 417
To laugh at, to smile. chu\ Radical No. 118, bamboo. hsiad^,
YS
^^
J'^oS Phonetic, a
man
in
(See-No. 7).
the act of bending
forward in order to jump, march or laugh
more easily.
With the addition of bamboo
the character
is
used
for,
to laugh, because
when the wind waves the bamboo it resembles the movements of a man convulsed with laughter. (W. 61 B) (See No. 323). 418 rst yiian^, |~|
g
g
Round.
weP, Radical No. 31, enclosure. yuan'. Phonetic, round. (W. 161 B).
Origi-
was the full writing of weP was added later. now has two weP radi-
nally this phonetic
the character, but
The character
above the §, pe/* The meaning was something a cowrie ^.
cals as the small square
weP. round like is
419 rPC
fp cbiang-^,
lis.
I.
An artisan.
/ang^ Radical No.
22, a log hollowed
out.
(W. 51 A). /T, /^
'
•
chiii^,
Phonetic, an ax.
No phonetic significance.
(W. 128 A). The seal writing is said to be a representation of the instrument. The little stroke to the right is thought to be a chip of wood. This is the 69th
142
No. 358). When the radical for a hollowed out log is added it stands for an artisan or the work of an artisan.
radical.
(Cf.
The hollowing out of trees to make boats
was probably one
or vessels
of the
first
mechanical devices employed. "'~^
ch'in^,
i^
1^
^^
hsin^,
The
affections, the feelings.
Radical No. 61, the heart.
ch^jng^, Phonetic, the colors of nature, (See
63), (W.
No. With the addition ot
115 D).
the radical for heart
^e
character stands
which are pure or natural to the heart of man.
for
those
feelings
421 sbih^, Real, true, really, solid. t^--
«
a
mien', Radical No. 40,
roof.
kuan*, Phonetic, long strings of cowries or
(W. 153 A). The upper part of the phonetic, which by the w^ay has ^no
cash.
phonetic value,
is
two
—
articles
w strung
;» kuan\ and the together on a string lower part shows that these articles are cowries or coins "
^
,
pei*.
When
roof
is
added the character stands for real wealth stored away where it is available for use, not a false pretense of wealth.
422
bsin^, to become sober after being drunk, to
wake _
^ yu^
a kind of jar which was used for keeping fermented liquors. The —
Radical No. 164
;
shows that there (W. 41 G).
,^
*
up, to startle.
is
hsin^, Phonetic,, stars.
something
in the jar,
(W. 79 F).
The
143
oldest writing of this character has three ^<%.
^ shen^. The stars are supposed to be formed ^ sheng^ from stars or suns above
the quintessence of sublimate matter rising
up to heaven, hsing^
is
i^
chwg^=tleSLi\ crystal.
®
to become cle^r- headed after
intoxication.
423
^ buo*, Calamity, misfortune. 7J>,
>v
shih*,
Radical No. 113, to reveal.
(See No.
227).
1^ kaa^
Phonetic, a defect in the conformation of
the bones of the
mouth a cleft palate.
When
No. 119).
(See
the above radical
is
combined with this phonetic there is the suggestion of divine judgment. If a child is born with a hare lip or a cleft palate j^ it is regarded as a calamity |^ sent from heaven^. (W. 118 A). 424
k'u\
-^
P ^
To
cry.
k'ou^, Radical No. 30, the
ch'uan^,
Phonetic,
mouth.
dog, — without
phonetic
remarked that The this character is a picture of a dog. ua a call or indicate bsuan^ two mouths
significance.
outcry, hence after the
425
Confucius
^ means
to howl or cry ra
manner of dogs
i^.
(W. 72 C).
v cWien^, Shallow.
7K,
^
sbuP, Radical No. 85, water. cbien^ Phonetic, to exterminate, to destroy,
The common work of two or more halberds. (W. 71 R). (See No. 13). This phonetic always gives a bad dangerous.
144
or insignificant color to the character.
Shallow water
^^/^ —
'
Jffk
shih^,
iS
An
age,
Radical No.
san^ shih^,
is
dangerous to a
a generation, thirty years. 1, one.
Phonetic,
traction of three
X,A
j]\-
is
phonetic the con-
+ shih^ or thirty and the
horizontal line below in 427
No
thirty.
(W. 24 O).
significance.
— one.
sailor.
ifi:,
is
the radical i^
Thirty years make one generation.
wen', Strokes,
lines, literature,
This
Radical No. 67. characters and the grain in
it is
wood
elegant.
one of the oldest supposed to represent or ripples on water. is
(W. 61 F). 428 ch'uan*,
^ H"
To
exhort, to advise.
Radical No. 19, strength. kuati*, Phonetic, a heron.
(See No. 212).
li\
(W. 72 J). A chui^, with egrets, X short-tailed bird or horns, which has a loud call "^ bsiiad. The horns of a sheep are taken to repre-
#
sent the egrets.
The Sbuo Wen has no
etymology for this phonetic in combination with the above radical. It may be that this combination was used owing to the
great patience of the heron.
Chinese
common name
is
Its
" old waiter
",
gaze into the water iot hours without moving, in order to secure lao* ten'^.
It will
a fish. If we could use the same patience and vigilance in J)ersuading men much would be accomplished, hence it is not an inappropriate symbol for, to exhort.
145
*^^
P^ i^
"'^*' '^'^ curse,
to
revile.
P^,|^ wang^ Radical No.
^
122, a net.
(See No. 38),
(W. 39 C). ma^. Phonetic, horse.
Radical No. 187.
(See
No. 261), (W. 137 A). The Shuo Wen does not explain this character ^. It seems to be an arbitrary combination of radical and phonetic. Catch a horse 15 in a net 1^
and you
will w^ant to revile ^.
430 -gH?
i^^
je*,
To
provoke, to
irritate.
Radical No. 61, heart. (See No. 18). Phonetic, the primitive sense is to pick 3) herbs ft to eat P to select. (W. 46 G).
^H^ hsin\
^
^^ ^ '
jc*,
;
The ordinary meaning
is
if.
Just
why this
combination of radical and phonetic should mean to irritate is not verj' apparent. If the ^ je^is regarded as selecting, one who is over particular in selecting is most exasperating, or irritating to the mind ^6.
—
~fflc rf»»>'
^$-
mm
wu^. Without, none.
J^ AHo^ Radical No.
86,
fire.
...
Fire
was arbitrari-
Ij considered as the radical of this charac-
ter
;
in the old writing there is
element in
its
composition but
no such
# forest
is
the original form for the -"". Chalfant suggests that this character is made up of
^
.^&
ch'en^, primitive meaning, a warriors wang^, lost. This last characcar and
C
an old writing, is placed where the horses should be and the idea, according to the above mentioned authority, is that the animals have strayed away in the ter, in
forest.
The
forest is represented
by
#
146
:5p
XK
til
^
two trees. Plate XXYIII, and W. 10
virang^ is
placed between the
(See Chal-
fant
I).
chieh*,
H
and the
in seal writing
lin^,
A
boundary, a
limit.
t'ien\ Radical No. 102, afield. chieh*, Phonetic,
A
parate
(See No. 207).
boundaries, the lines that se-
pa\ men
A
(W. 18
/'enl
With the addition of the field
the idea of
field
F).
radical for
boundaries
is
very
evident.
433
A basket.
lan^,
^^,^
Radical No. 118, bamboo. (See No. chien^, Phonetic, to examine, to oversee, a cbu",
(W. 82 F).
By
(See No. 294).
the meaning of this phonetic as a place of confinement, then
of the
bamboo
utensil in
radical
which
articles
by the
taking jail or
addition
we have a
may
7). jail.
wicker
be placed or
confined, for safe transportation.
434 shui^,
g
^
mu\
To
sleep.
Radical No. 109, the eye.
ch'uP, Phonetic, to
(See No; 387).
(See No. 102).
hang down. (W. 13 E), With the addition of the
radical for eye the idea of the eyeUds com-
ing
down and
covering the eye
is
set forth,
naturally suggesting sleep. 435 chiao^'^, chiieh^.
@
chien*.
To
perceive, to
feel.
Radical No. 147, to see, to perceive. (See No. 85).
(W. 158 C).
P^
hsiad' Phonetic, to learn.
(W. 39
I).
The two
147
two hands of
sides of the phonetic are the
the teacher pressing
down on the '— waste
space where ignorance reigns in the head
two Jii i* between the hands indicate the questioning and answering of teacher and pupil. jJ = doubl-
of the pupil; the
ing of X> cutting shears, idea of influence (see No. 400 and 165). With the addition of the radical, to perceive, the characrer means, to perceive, to know.
^
436
^ 1=1
BA.LLEB,
/^ .
hai*,
iol
'^
To
VOGABULAEY
III.
injure to contract a disease. Radical No. 40, a roof, (See No. 1). This being a verj' old character it does not ;
mieti^
fall easilj'
into radical
and
phonetic.
The
phonetic should be a combination of ^ chieh* and n k'ou^ but we find no such •
combination outside of this character. chieh* is
the
first
after the knotting of strings.
^ on a injured by these word for mouth, notches
|
^
mnemonic invention stick.
It represents, stick
was
When
the
The
notches.
k'ou^, is "added the
that one injures another by slander and when the above radical is added, the injury is done under cover '^ i.e. secretly. idea
is
(W. 97 E). ^ CAie/z* is very a leafy bough, (See No. 312). 437
like,
^ feng^
ping*, Disease, defect. jf^
ni*
or chP Radical No. 104, disease. This radical is made up of — i^ a straight horizontal line,
the position of a sick person, and bed
148
Thus
means, to be sick. The scribes arbitrarily added a dot on top(W. 127C). ch^iang^.
tI
p)^"
it
ping' Phonetic, the third of the ten stems.
[jijl
It
is a fire jJH in a house f\ and thus it is a suggestive phonetic, as a feverish person, a When the sick person, is hot (W. 41 A). is added to this phoneradical for disease
tic it
438
€^ m^
hstieh^,
^5*, j^l
j^ ,
-J
forms a fitting symbol for disease.
Snow.
J'^^ Radical No. 173, rain.
(See No. 61).
(W. 44 A). The original phonetic was broom, ^ izai* but it has been contracted to ch'ou^ and there is little use in remembering the original
ch'otr' Phonetic,
a hand.
phonetic, save to explain wh^^ the present
phonetic has no phonetic value.
AQQ
(W. 44
With the addition of the rain radical J). we have the rain '^ .which can be taken up in the hand a- or swept aw^ay ^. A good combination for symbolizing snow.
S
isa**
i\
To
heal.
yu^, Radical No. 164,
wine or a
cordial.
(See
No. 422). i^
Phonetic, to take out ji shu^ arrows
E
the Cjuiver
?.
The idea
is
^ from
that these
arrows are to be shot at the deinon of disease.
cordial radical
indicates that .spirits
it
440
The
ministered to the patient.
r^
yang^,
•^
shih-,
To
g
are
is
added as
to be ad-
(W. 131
C).
.
nourish, to rear.
Radical No. 184, to eat, (W. 26
J\I),
(See
M9
^ yan^^a
Phonetic, sheep, (See No. 253).
mutton 441
-M3^V)
#^
is
means of securing (W. 103 A). ^
one
is
nourishment,
^ TT
This
suggestive phonetic as the eating -% of
*
yi^^i Brave, heroic; England. -H- ts'ati" Radical No. 140, grass, (See No. 22).
H^
/jK
man
yati^, Phonetic, a large space,
man
in. the
rt
;
:fc
in the
midst of a jungle.
With the addition of the idea of jungle
midst of a
in the seal writing it is
still
is
a
(W. 60 K).
radical
,h-
the
further elaborated.
bravery to enter a jungle where beasts abound.
It requires fierce
442
^fo l^^
£eS Virtue,
^
^
moral
excellence.
ch'ih* Radical No. 60,
a step with the
left foot.
(See No. 128). te^
Phonetic, virtue,
This
heart.
ig chihr' upright, >& Asin*
was
the original w^riting of
%., but it was finally put under the 60th radical. i[See No. 99 for explanation of phonetic). The addition of the radical may impart the idea of action or going out ^ in order to develope virtue it must be exercised, and go
the character
;
out to others. 443
yuan*, A court yard a public building. In the seal /u^Radical No. 170, a mound. writing a mound F is depicted with three ;
B,^
steps
#
leading to the top of a terrace.
(W. 86 A).
^
(See No. 93). watf, Phonetic, finished, done. reference to buildhas often This phonetic
ings and with the above radical
it
indi-
150
a
cates
large
court surrounded
with
buildings, or public offices (W, 29 H).
M4
|§j
huatig^, Imperial
;
the sovereign.
Q
paP, Radical No. 106, white.
qrT
wang^, Phonetic, king, ruler, royal. (W. 83 C ) Chalfant has the most likely explanation of this character. He has found old
(See No. 6).
.
writings which seem to indicate that
was a covild
was
string of jade beads
J
only be afforded by the royalty,
indicate the ruling class.
The
Plate XVIi;.
from
g
M
to
(See Chalfant,
g paP
is
contracted
and thus the huang^ originally meant a
tzu* beginning,
character
this
was adopted
the s^anbol which
it
as jade beads
;
self,
king by right of birth. 445
m
lang-,
^ ,^ g S
A
wolf, cruel.
ch'iian^ Radical
No. 94, a dog.
(See 424).
77an^, Phonetic, good, sagacious.
This phonechanges with the
has undergone many varying ideas as to man's original nature. The primary meaning was the nature of man, a gift from heaven, is good. The tic
gift
is
represented
by ©.
down from heaven was
The coming
represented by/*.
The next more modern form is 1.. The two convergent strokes at the top are heaven and earth coming together, the middle part of the character is the gift and the bottom part indicates that this gift may be lost li, (W. 75 F). This seems a
most inappropriate phonetic explanation
is
as follows
:
for wolf; tbe
—The
wolf
is
151
extremely sagacious, in knowing where to go to escape danger and where food can
be obtained, he 446
best of the
^
dog
an expert
is
dog,
g.
j^,
tribe.
ii^g^i Spirit, spiritual, intelligent.
~KtK.
^ ^^ ^
yv?, Radical No.
173
ling^ Phonetic,
the falling of rain
rain.
;
(See No. 61). in large
drops, the large drops are indicated
the three
These
circles.
changed
circles
have been
into squares as usual in
modern
writing.
contain
all
by the
This phonetic does not conform to the usual rule of phonetics, in that it includes the radical and does not
(^
the radical
parts of the character except
M
;
wu^ was added to the
character at a later period.
was something very the crops, and they
The rain
earnestly desired for
made
supplication for
The lower part of the character is a symbol w^hich represents witches M dancing to obtain rain the work X of witches M. (W. 72 K and for wu" W. 27 E).
it.
;
Because the spirit
were invoked for rain has been used to represent
spirits
this character
or spiritual.
447 rit_ han^,
7^,
/S.
The
soul.
kueP, Radical No. 194
(W, 40 C).
The
the spirits of the dead.
old character
tive representing a
into the air.
;
is
a primi-
human being vanishing
This character has under-
gone several changes. The upper part is said to be the head of a demon, the lower part is a human being and the X» is a
.
152
made by
representation of the swirl
demon when :2^
yiJn'',
it
moves.
borrowed to mean This phonetic adds the idea of
Phonetic,
speak.
clouds,
The
evanescence.
the natural eye. 448
SJ^l
/e?,
not
spirit is
visible to
W. 9 3 B )
(
Thunder.
1^
yff, Radical No.
[Tt
t'ien^,
173
Phonetic,
®
was
four
rain, (See No. 61).
;
Without phonetic
field.
written with three
orif^inally
and a small symbol
ig t'ieti'
the noise of thunder
account
of the
fields
Chalfant, Plate VII.
was
or'
in the
center which indicated reverberation if
sig-
This character
(See No. 45).
nificance.
^y
the
;
as
caused on
impinging.
See
(W. 149 F).
449 ts'eng', /
A
story (of a house), a layer.
shlU, Radical No.
recumbent
or
44
a person
;
the
sitting
in either the
posture.
A
living person w^ho was, in ancient times,
impersonate the dead, and was worshipped at the funeral. (W.
dressed
to
32 A). ts'en^. Past, already
add.
The
radical
t&etig^,
;
f
still
shih^ seems
more, to
an inap-
propriate radical, a plausible explanation is
as follows
:
—the character " story "
was
when houses were l)uilt more than one story high. This was another room
needed
#
M
wu^ (See No. 337) added tseng (See No. 230) above the ordinary room. It was may be that the character ts'en^
M
originally written; i^
i.e.
M room # added,
158
but was afterwards
contracted
to
its
present form. 450 *a^,
yy%
chih^,
To
s/zu?,
Radical No. 85
^r
cure, to heal, to govern.
Piionetic,
ones
I,
This
cance.
and
;
water, (See No. 79).
self.
was
No
phonetic sienifi-
originally the
name
of
a
seems to have been adopted to stand for the verb to cure without river
it
etj'mologlcal justification. .451
«
ming^,
P
/f'oui,
A
name, fame, reputation. Radical No. 30, mouth.
No phonetic value. J^ hsf Phonetic, evening. In the evening -^ one should call out p his name ^, in order that others may know who approaches. (See No. 14). 452
m
^^ S.
J
tao',
To
pra3'',
prayer.
Radical No. 113, to show, to (See No. 227).
shih\
make
known,
(W. 144B). The upper part of this phonetic is supposed to represent a ploughed field J ch'ou^, and indicates constaiit repetition, the furrows are turned over one after the other. With
sAou*, Phonetic, longevity.
the addition of
inquiry
is
k'oa^ the idea of repeated
convej^ed.
has hand,
P
p
-rf-
ts'un*,
The present phonetic added by the
side of
k'ou^, as gestures aid the petition.
With
the addition of the radical this character fulfills
the heathen idea for prayer;
they think
much 453
m
shih^,
A
the\^ shall
speaking."
lion.
— "for
be heard for their
154
^
-^
No. 94, a
ch'iiatP Radical
dog.
(See No.
a leader or master.
Composed
424). pip shih^, Phonetic,
of ^ tuf^ an elevation of two steps, elevated, and rfJ chin^ and ?, one or first.
—
This combination stands for the banner of the commander-in-chief, the fjl
first
,
master
.or
conveyed by this character.
is
With the addition of the dog idea
is set
454 n^t
A
ch'iang^,
radical, the, is
the king
split log,
(See No.
forth that the lion
(W. 86' B).
of beasts.
^
—banner
over the fort g thus the idea of leader
wall.
ch'iang^, Radical No. 90,
a
84).
^
she*
se*.
Phonetic, grain inclosed in a granary,
frugal, stingy.
The present writing of the
phonetic has no phonetic significance, but
;^
|g ch'iang^,
means a wall and
it
may have
been originally used as the phonetic and contracted to the present form. (W. 76 E).
®
^ She* is composed
for putting: grain in,
(contracted) and
^
of hn^ "^ a place
A>
A jv*, to put
in,
laP, grain, also con-
tracted.
(W. 13 C), (See No. 64).
character
now means
to come).
(This
The
m
represented bearded grain hanging from
the stalk.
"With
radical which
the
addition
of the
a symbol of strength, we have a good combination for wall. Walls were early built around is
155
*55
j^l
^J
chi*, [j
,
To
adjust, to trim
;
A
dose of medicine.
71 tao\ Radical No. 18, a
^K ^6
cA'i^
• knife. (See No. 37). Doses of medicine should be of uniform size. (W. 174 A). This is the 210th radical. In the seal character
Phonetic, even.
there are three stalks of grain.
Stalks of
grain, standing in the field, are practical-
These three appear to us as quite uneven, but this is because our ideas of the perspective differ
ly all of equal heighth.
from those of the framer of the character. The lower of the two horizontal lines at the bottom, is the foreground and the upper of these two lines is the background, thus because each head of grain ground, the is equally high from the character stands for even. With the addition of the knife radical we have the idea of the apothecary using the spatula in apportioning doses of medicine.
456 :?H£
yao*, Medicine.
+f
ts'ao^ Radical No. 140. grass, (See No. 22).
an ornamented frame on which drums and a bell are placed. The drums are on the sides and the bell is in the middle. (W. 88 C.) This instrument
j'ao*,jueA*, Phonetic, ie*
gives the five sounds of the Chinese scale. to observe the seal necessary is It
writing in order to see the intention of the symbol. These five parts of the instrument are all in tune. With the addition of the radical for grass, the idea anj^
vegetable substance which
is
will re-
.156
store the proper functioning of tile
harmony.
restore
were
first
used as
YegetallDle
pei^,
body
XVI.
a sign of the passive,
Bed-clothes,
;
substances
niedicinefe.
BALLEE LESSON
^^
i
to
suffer.
^
:^
i\
Radical No. 145
;
(See No. 51).
clothes.
(W. 43 H.) (See No. 224). This is the 107th radical. Its use here as a phonetic with the radiThe cal for cloth or clothing is logical. integument not being sufficient* to keep
tb p'P, Phonetic, skin or covering.
the individual w^arni, blankets w^ere re-
garded as cloth
The use
skin.
of this
character as the sign of the passive and
its
use meaning to suffer are without etymological
458
J^ ch'iao^,
-yj^
A
warrant.
bridge.
7^
mu*, Radical No. 75, wood,
m
ch'iao^ Phonetic, loft3^
75 B). often
459 pa*,
To
A
bridge
made
stop
;
(See No. 322), (W.
is
of w^ood
(See No. 36).
a high
^
structure,
TfC-
finish, resign
:
sign of the im-
perative, interrogative particle.
™, W\ wang\
Radical No. 122, a net, (See No. 38.)
]|g neng; Phonetic,
able.
(W. 27
J).
(See No.
The explanation of ^ by the Shuo Wen is an ofl5cer,gg an able man, taken in the meshes [^ of the law and 357).
;
dismissed.
157
^^0 i^f
To
tnetig^,
cover, to conceal
;
sign of passive.
-»^ ts'ao\ Radical No. 140, grass.
^ .
^V
^
(See No. 22).
(W. 34
meng^, Phonetic, to cover.
T).
The
upper part of this phonetic is D mad'; to cover something. The lower part is sA/A^, a pig under cover. Another explana-
^
tion
that
is
it is
a representation of the
wistaria w^iich forms dense foliage and hides from view an\^ thing beneath
The ^ ed and 461
M
p'en^.
shih'' is
coiled
To'' strike
it.
not pig, but the vine twist-
around
against
itself.
;
to
happen
;
to meet
with.
^
shiW, Radical No. 112, a stone.
;4f;
pfng^'
(See No. 42).
Phonetic, together. (W. 115B). From jf chUen two scale pans or shields (? evenly poised in pin^ a man is placed above each pan, or shield, indicating that the two are going along together. When one comes into collision with a stone he is struck J^. )
^^
^#
;
5
462
e^ J^ t^sf^ v^
To
hstieh^,
•^
tzff,
learn, to study.
Radical No. 39, son.
(See No. 1).
eJ3 hsiao' hsueh^ Phonetic, to learn.
(See No. 435).
bination with for,
463 ;ig^
;^ '^ J^
J5^. ^^
.
^
(W. 39
I).
This phonetic in comtzu' is a good symbol
to learn.
shou*, To. receive, to endure.
3^ ya\ Radical No.
29, the right hand, (See No.
This character cannot be broken up into radical and phonetic the upper part 43).
;
is
;iv
chao^, the right
hand and below
is
the right hand of a second person, (writ-
158
Between these two hands, one of which is giving and the other receiving, there is a boat, only seen
ten in anotlier way).
in
the
seal
common
writing.
occurrence
a boat and (W. 49 E.)
received
to
464 Ifei
;
This portrays a articles are brought shipment,
for
miao ^temple. .
.
,
,
Radical No. 53, a covering a shelter.
r*^ yen^,
(See No. 132). ,
f|l
morning to have an audience with the Emperor. (W. 117 D). This phonetic is made up oi kaif (See No. 137), and ^ chou^, a boat, changed to ^ in modern writing. The rising of the mist
chao^, Phonetic,
;
;fij-
"7
through the jungle i^ as seen from-the deck of a boat, in the morning. By extension, morning the Imperial court, so ;
called because court
was
held early in the
morning. A temple
is a place f where one can have an audience with the gods.
465 hsiang^,
To
think, to ponder, to hope.
Radical No. 61, the heart, (See No. 18). j^ jjQ hsiang^, Phonetic, to examine, to inspect. (W. *" 158 B), (See No. 106). There is another hsiti\
explanation of this phonetic which is not, given under the 106th character which suggests one of
lows
its
meanings,
it is
as
fol-
—When
about to build, one goes into the wood, tjc and examines g mu* the trees until one is found which answers :
the requirements.
With
tl;is
explanation
a 159
brought out. In hoping, the heart longs for that which is considered appropriate, or that which
the idea of appropriate
is suited
466
m.m
to
is
its needs.
The countrJ^ (See No. 11). ?, Radical No. 163, a city, hsiaa^ Phonetic, cooked grain. (See No. 75). (W. 26 L). This character is made up of two ^ R 7 radicals, one on the right, written in the usual manner and one on the left is reversed ^ The % is written hsiang^,
&, B
^
|S
-
between these for the country is the region between cities, AArhere food is produced.
y^, P'^
^
^
To toy with to do kung^ Radical No. 55, hands joined.
nung*,
;
(See No.
247.) X
•^"*'
Without phonetic significance. (See No. 124.) The hands are toying w^ith a string of jade beads, Phonetic, jade.
—
very natural procedure. ne?, Within, inside.
lAt
1
/u*,
Radical No. 11, to enter.
(W. 15 A.)
(See No. 35)
ri
H
chiun^ Phonetic, space, a waste area. (W. 34 A.) The two vertical strokes indicate the limits, and the horizontal stroke indicates the space between.
When
X
is
added, the idea of going into this area is set forth, so this character is the symbol for inside.
-^j
A'u^, Bitter,
sorrow, suffering.
160
pu
^ ku\
ts'ao^ Radical No. 140, grass.
_f^
^
(See No. 22).
Phonetic, old. (See No. 17.) (W. 24 F.) This phonetic plus W, grass, originally stood for a bitter plant which became
sweet after freezing.
It is
now used
mere-
ly as the character for bitter.
470 isao^,
To
meet, to encounter, a turn.
erallj'-
Gen-
used in a had sense of encountering
evil conditions.
J_
^m
cho* Radical No. 162, to walk. ts'ao^ Phonetic, judges (W.
cient tribunals,
t^?vo
(See No. 10.)
120
K.).
In an-
judges sat
in
the
Eastern Hall, represented by two 'M. characters,' to pronounce judgment El on cases brought before them. When \_ is added, we have the picture of a man who goes before the judges to endure an unpleasant ordeal.
ing
Thus the character
with undesirable
im.plies
meet-
conditions.
The
modern arbitrary contraction makes the character lose much of its original significance. 471 3i
_^
"^
^^
2*,
To
discuss, to talk over.
jen^, Radical No. 149, words. 2*,
(See No. 10.)
Phonetic, harmony-, righteous, public,
(W.
71 O.) This phonetic is made up of ^ wo^ (See No. 2) and ^yavg^, sheep. (See (\Y. 103 A.) No. 253). When the above
two has
characters are combined, the
^ wo'
original meaning, namely,
a con-
its
— two spears attacking each other. With the addition of ^ yang^, the two combatants have changed and become
flict,
•
;
161
lamblike
cord
is
yet?,
:
—neither
one
is
aggressive, con-
With the addition of
restored.
0"
combination stands for dis-
this
cussing affairs in the spirit just described. Discussion
=
in
a righteous
^ way.
472
To
7/ng^,
^^
^
lead, to guide
yeA*, Radical No. 181,
;
to receive.
a man —head and body
but the meaning often is restricted to the head. (See No. 105.) ling*. Phonetic, an order. (See No. 61.) With the addition of M, a man, the idea is that this
man
or leader gives the order of pro-
cedure.
473
W
A
a hamlet. (See No. 36.) >fC rnu*, Radical No. 75, wood. -U« ts'un*, Phonetic, hand niodern meaning—an ts'un^,
village,
;
inch.
(See No. 69.)
acter for village Avas
Originally the charffip,
ts^un^
;
but i^ has
supplanted the former entirely. As there no etj'mological reason for using the
is
present character, therefore there is no In looking over the logical explanation. winter, the North China plains in villages seem to be nothing but little clumps or handfuls ^ of trees :^, and by keeping this in mind one can remember
how 474
tt ^^fj
to write the character.
-r^ ^
f^
Jing*,
P
Separate, besides, extra.
Fot^, Radical No. 30, mouth. This does not break up into phonetic and In the seal radical, as it is a primitive. character it represents a knuckle bone.
162 (joint)
extending out from apiece of meat.
In the seal wi'iting
sembles
7cua^
iWj
but
;
closely re-
verj'
it
it is
not the same.
The knuckle or bone extending beyond the meat is taken as the sj'mbol for that which is extra, or something (W. 118 B.) 4yg -jy« -»sr
To
shang^,
consult,
over.
left
to give advice," to de-
liberate.
P
k'ou\ Radical No. 30, mouth. This is a character wrhose modern radical does not agree with the original composi-
The
tion of the character.
and
§
the
lower two
words
is
A ju*,
sj'mbol
the
gives others,
w^here
elements
to enter,
idea
H
is
(See No. 10).
of
is
a house, Between
of jen^
the
inserted.
This
away
from
being
two persons can
consult
In the oldest writing two day) characters are added, thus implying that the consultation took place between two days, at night. To in
private.
H
jih* (sun,
trade or to do business
a secondary meaning but as bargaining requires much is
;
consultation
it is logical.
476 ch'ou', Silk.
^ m
ssu\ Radical No. 120,
silk.
chou\ Phonetic, complete, (W. 109 C). This is a combination of ^ yutig*, useful, and
7
cbP, the old writing of ^.
ffi
is
an arrow piercing the
and when
R
ed arbitrarily
The
idea of
target, ability,
7 (which is now changto n k'ou^) is added, the
or
)
163
idea
is ability
to hit every target hence,
With the addition of the silk, it is a simple phonetic in
rimversally.
radical for
the character for silk fabric. It may be that originally silk threads were sometimes mixed with other fibre, and this was to indicate that
477
it
was pure
silk.
-^^ -^ ',
tsun\ Honorable, noble. (W. 47 C.) Radical No. 41, a hand or measure. (See No. 69.)
Y'^
">]* ts'un*,
^
chiu^ Phonetic, liquor
tation
is
M yu^, when the fermen-
over and the dregs are entirely
A pa\
Thus spirits that have settled and are kept in a w^ine vessel, only used on sacrificial occasions. With the separated
addition of
-^,
w^hich in the seal character
two hands f% we have the idea of offering good spirits with both hands, rever-
is
ently to a distinguished guest.
^^
pei* ordinary, vulgar.
W. 47 wine
C.) (See No. 526).
glass, presented
(W. 46 E a common
with the
tang^,
^g
tang*,
left
hand ^ .
BALLEE LESSON
i^
;
It is
only.
478
Compare
XVII.
To value, appraise, to compensate. To be equal to, to pawn, ought. (W.
36 E.)
H
t'ien',
-^
shang*, Phonetic, a house.
Radical No. 102, a
field.
(See Xo. 82.
(See No. 52.) This
character shows that the Chinese have
long been in the habit of pawning. House
164
being of most value, all other articles are included and because in pavs-ning the value of the article or thing
and
field
;
that of most importance, therefore the character stands for " to be equal to," to is
479
value.
^ ,
E?3 f"^
J"^)
Q
To
cAiV,
give, with.
character tar
a mortar. The supposed to picture a mor-
No.
Radical is
134,
but the representation
;
is
not strik-
was arbitrarily given, ing. and has nothing in common with the This radical
original idea. -p yii^ Phonetic, giving food from a spoon; to give,
f^
a full spoon with —in it. (at the top) shows that something is being given away, i.e., removed from the with.
-^
indicates
—
bowl of the spoon.
was
is still
Pk
so
S
,
receiver
a place,
that which, whatsoever.
hu*, Radical No. 63, one leaf of a door
a house.
seal writing
No.
5
,
|a,
and
But it has suffered The hands of the giver fei f^ have been added.
and the
tension,
JX /q
way
so abbreviated.
great changes.
fyf^
This character
originally written in this
^
is
;
by ex-
(W. 129 .A.) In the one half of P5 meti^. (See
5.)
chivvy Phonetic,
,
an axe
;
catt}'.
It
has no pho-
netic significance, because the character
Sf
was made before radicals and
were adopted. this character
chopping.
phonetics
The Shuo Wen sajs J5|f
that
represents the sound of
It w^ould
be more logical to
1G5
say
it
represents the place where the fuel
was done near the has come to mean a door or house P, it (W. 128 A.) place or building, ^ft.
is
481
j^ ^^
prepared*
^
this
a tube. chu^, Radical No. 118, bamboo. kuan\ Phonetic, an official. (W. 86 C.)
kuatf,
YS
To
As
care, to control
;
(See
No. 310.) With the addition or ft chu^, it forms the character for tube and it is reasonable to suppose that this was the original mean;
ing,
and that the meaning to control or was added by extension, as a
to care for
tube controls the flow of w^ater. /fjQ
shao^, iK., jK.
To
burn, to heat, to roast
Auo^ Radical No. 86,
fire.
A
sentation of a flame of .
^ ^S
;
fever.
pictorial repre-
fire,
in the
seal
writing.
yao^ Phonetic eminent, great. (See No. 77.) (W. 81 G.) The phonetic is made up of ^yao^, earth heaped up, and wv*, a stool or platform. (W. 29 K.) Thus the idea of very high is set forth. When the ;
%
is added, the character stands for a big blaze or great heat.
radical for fire
483
hung^,
P |[.
-t»-
^^'^T|
r^
/i:'ou^
To
cheat, to deceive.
Radical No. 30, the mouth.
kung*, Phonetic,
all,
together.
(W. 24
I.)
In
one old w^riting four hands are represented as working in unison. With the addition of
n
k'ou^, the idea of unison is
hands to words. If several persons assist by saying the same transferred
from
166
thing, deception
(The
ment.
seal
Pairs of hands. 484
DO
^
^
writing
twenty
is
"W-
f=^.)
•
keii^,
^
easier of accomplish-
is
To
foUow^, the heel, and, with.
(W. 112 B.) The Shuo Wen says that the upper part of this radical is O; the circle indicates that the foot is at rest. When motion is indicated ^, 7E is used. The lower part is
tsu^ Radical No. 157, the foot.
chih^,
.ih
to stop.
J£ is
now
used for the
foot-in general. ^, /£ p'P^ {shu^), the
was
radical,
the counterpart of
JE.
103rd
The
shows the *? on top of ih, a motion. The use of ik seems un-
seal writing
foot in
but in walking the foot is constantly starting T and stopping ih. The
fortunate
;
is a bolt of undone by turning it over
present use of /E p'i^ (shu-) cloth.
This
is
and over, —a repetition of stopping and
The character ;$ pu*, to walk, also represents stopping ih and starting The is ih chih^, reversed so meaning to start. Thus walking is a repetition of stopping and starting of the feet. (W. 112 C, G.) starting
^
?("'.
^
jtE-
Phonetic, perverse, obstinate.
kctl^
(See No.
(W. 26 L.)
In following' there must be persistence of action, or it is not accoinplished. The fixed or hard part ^ 223.)
of the foot is
485
t^ Hi
sht^,
^
Jg.
is
the order to a
To
"To
the heel KB.
dog to
heel"
follow.
redeem, to atone, to ransom.
pei\ Radical No. 154, precious.
(See No. 38.)
yu^ Phonetic, to hawk, to peddle, (W. 79
J.)
The modern writing of this character identical with K mai\ to sell but it ;
from a
and
different root,
is
is
this explains
why so many characters with this phonetic have a
u instead of a/. The phonetics map and M, mai* are used in onl3'- a few characters as phonetic. The upper part final
M
^
is ik /u*, a mushroom, a plant ^ that stands as a man ic. Below the there is a S mv^, eye, written hori'^ mu*, a loving eye. zontally. With the
of this phonetic
^
—
addition of the
hawking
radical K, the idea of
Hawkers look on
is set forth.
and
their w^ares with great regard,
way
in this
they induce purchasers to give the
highest price.
With the addition of a second K pei* this is the symbol for to ransom in ransoming the full value must be paid. ;
486 mien*,
r&I, Is)
The
face,
a
surface,
a
side.
(W. 160 B.)
Radical No. 176, the face.
This radical heg,d, line
is
made up
and a primitive
of a face.
The
O fn,
H which of
shotP, the is
the out-
while said to be
nose @, all save the—dash above. The nose is the most prominent part of the face.
the face,
487
S**
g»
^
is
ka?, Should, ought, to owe. yefl^ Radical No. 149, words.
(See No. 10.)
-** hai* Phonetic, nine to eleven P.M., in
the horary cycle.
—
a sj^mbol (W. 69 K.) (See
168
No. 180) When com'oined with it has only simple phonetic force.
^J^
haa^,
Flowers
a
yen^
to spend.
;
(See xNo. 22.) -H- ts'ao^ Radical No. 3 40, grass. J^ hua\ Phonetic, to change. (W. 30, D.) Originally ft, was S fS, man tumbled heels over
radical
head
i.e.
;
changed and
A feti^ was added.
The
enters into the composition of
When
(See No. 209).
ts'ao\
later the
character
^ /ao^ old. is
added to
forms the symbol that part of a plant which is strikingly different or changed from the /j«a*, it
ft
A
for flower.
flower
is
other parts. 489 ^1
^
pp. That, the other, there. ch^ih* Radical No. 60 a step, to go. ;
r^ p'i^ Phonetic, skin. (W. 43 H.) (See No. 224.) This is the 107th radical. It is here used as a simple phonetic. The radical -t going, is chosen for the demonstrative pi-onouri " that," because it is distant and one must go ^ to it. Jtb t'su^ here, has _ih stop, as the radicalone stops and that object now becomes
^
,
"this." (cf491.) 490 ke^, IJ
^^ Jj
To
cut, to hack,
to reap.
tao\ Radical No. 18, a
knife.
hai\ Phonetic, to injure.'
(F.
(See No. 37.)
97
E.)
(See
No. 436.) This when combined with 71 tao^ is a suggestive phonetic, as in reaping violence
has to be done to the standing grain. To
169
was
reap
meaning of
probablj' the first
this character.
491 jifc.
^^
(W. 112 A.)
t'zu\ This, here.
(Chalfant, ih chih^ Radical No. 77, to stop. Plate VIII.) Chalfant has an old writing
which represents a plant withered from lack of moisture.
\^
(\
pP
Phonetic, to turn one's self around
is
identical
^ hua*, change, (W. 30 D)
the
The modern
(W. 26 B.)
21st radical.
writing of this radical
;
;
with
\^
but they are " This turn li " is
quite different in the seal writing. Jifc
is
the place to stop Jh and
and Jh a convenient mnemonic for chiH' is a logical radical, as one going to a distant object, (® designated as that, there,) stops on arrival and may now say jIfc,
this,
here
(cf.
Jtfc.
489).
492 iag-
advantageous.
pien*, Convenient,
1^^,
Radical No. y, man. y^ J\^ ketJg'^, Phonetic, to change, to improve. -^ jen^.
^
(W. from ping^, fire comes a 41 A). This 0i| burning a house, calamity. When ;^ p'u, a right hand using a rod, a sign of control, is added, the fire, instead of being a de^ stroyer, is a convenience, an advantage. (See No. 226).
When idaa
the radical for
is set
sol that
493 R^^
nH
suP,
To
man
is
added the
forth that affairs are adjusted
men
are satisfied, get advantage.
follow, to
accompany.
170
^\l^
^"*
Radical No, 170, a mound. (W. 86 A.) In the seal -writing it represents a terraced
embankment
^
by extension earthworks,
;
einbankments, suP, Phonetic,
etc.
to follow (W. 46 D.).
phonetic has
its
root in |^
earthworks about a
to*,
This
to build
city in order to be-
The tc left hand repeated indicates that the enemy is in great numbers, and siege
it.
that the action the besieged.
contrary to the action of In Pf (meat cut up) one of
the ;£
replaced bx"
tso^, is
is
E
jou*.
This
may have been suggested on
account of the mutilation of the vanquished With the addition of 3l_ cho*, the character indicates following around the ramparts, perhaps in order to avoid being wounded, !
(mutilated). 494
Ija
c/jiV,
77
li^,
To add
to,
(W. 53 D.)
to increase.
Rad. No. 19, strength, muscle.
(See No,
212.)
While n
k'ou^, occupies the place of the
has no phonetic value. The give the order, P and if it is not heeded follow it up with chastisement (muscular punishment) ij. phonetic,
it
idea
first
is
:
495 p'ao^,
J£
^
To
run.
tsa^ Radical No. 157, the foot. pao^, Phonetic, to
This
is
wrap
made up
of
(W. 54
up.
O
^
B.)
pao^, a person
bending over to enfold an object (See No. With the addition of E S- it means 80). to -w^rsLp up. The primitive ineaning was
171
a simple phonetic, but when one runs the feet J£ may be wrapped -gj in a cloud of dust.
gestation.
496
To
fei*,
^
pel*,
In
Sfe
the "Q
is
waste, to expend.
Radical No. 154,
shell, precious.
(See No.
88.)
*.ft
fu'*
Phonetic, not.
which bend
Two
rods,
bound together
in opposite directions, there-
fore opposition, negation.
In the charac-
a suggestive phonetic,—to look on valuables (money) as if they were of no value thus to waste them. ter SJ it is
;
497 J
fuUg^, Throtigli, universal. cho* Radi6al No. 162, to walk.
i.
498 I3H "
/^
(See No. 10.)
rafl^ Phonetic, blossoming. 5 ban, a bud, opening flower (W. 55 K). The phonetic of this phonetic is ffl with the addition of 5_ cho*, to go, the idea is that it is open This character was on in all directions. all " cash " to indicate that it was current coin, passing everywhere, M^7kp, A door screen, an ante-room, feminine apartments. men\ Radical. No. 169, a door. (See No. 5.) (See No. ke*, Phonetic, each, to be separate.
(W. 31 B.) This phonetic implied separation and when the radical P5 men^, 272.)
;
(door)
is
added,
apartments
is
the
idea
of separate
obtained.
BAIiLEE, liESSON XVIII 499
A lien-,
To
connect.
(W. 167 B).
172
^
cho^ Radical No. 162, to walk.
(vSee
cA'eS Phonetic, cart or carriage.
No. 10.) (See Xo.
136.)
Without
lahonetic force.
The Shuo Wen
says that the character represents a string of carriages moving along as if connected.
Thus the idea of to connect Carts '^ moving leave a
is
obtained.
continuous
track, not broken like the track of a man. ;A|J^
3P
To
/an*,
-^
^
transgress, to offend.
ch^uatf Radical No. 94, a dog.
seal
a pictorial representation (W. 134 A.) (See No. 424.)
character
a dog.
The
li han^ Phonetic
is
;
of
to blossom, expansion, erup-
(W. 55 K). (See No. 497.) This combination of radical and phonetic is very apt. What could be more suggestive of heedlessness than a dog in a flower garden ? unless it were a bull in a china tion.
—
shop. ^^^
^
*aoS
^
To
fall
over.
J\^ jen^, Radical No. 9, ^Ij tao*. Phonetic,
The
man.
to arrive at.
original
(See No. 88.)"
meaning of this phonetic may
have been similar to the expression
"
The liaugman's noose wiU be his end " as a sword was used for executions, the man ;
is
prostrate
when
present meaning
by
the knife descends. The
may have
been acquired
extension.
\Yhen the executioner's axe the
man
A
falls
M-
73 arrives
¥
— 173
502
1^
^
"®^
kati\
To
(W. 71 F.)
influence, to affect.
*t^
hsin\ Kadical No. 61,
j^
hsierf Phonetic,
A wound
all).
(W. 71 P.)
wound
lieart.
to bite (modern meaning
jr^
made by
J^
the
wu*, a halberd.
jgJt
mouth p. //st?, is
a
by a halberd, the -dash, being the wound. Where k'ou^ is added, inflicted
the character
by
is
used for a
wound wound
inflict-
most painful therefore when ;6 is added it forms an appropriate symbol for moving the emotions. This is the character which ed
This kind of
teeth.
is
;
used for physiological stimulation.
is
503
^^
>^»
^
^°*
^\
pr:
p'^^^f
f>Tl
By
the side
of,
others, border, lateral.
(W. 117 A.) It is supposed to be two boats lashed together so that they fonn a square pontoon. •^ j[ p'ang^ Phonetic. A space with three boundaries. The -i- shang^, is the top, and tlie two lower lines are the side limits. The radical :§ fang^, w^as added later, and it conveys no additional meaning, as the sides are the parts of the character on which emphasis is laid. cf. M. i.
jj
fang", Radical No. 70, square.
pi'' ^^"st, certainly.
)f}( ^1^^
hsiTi\
(W. 18 G.)
Radical No. 61, heart.
(See No. 18.)
This character has been so mutilated in its modern writing that all of its etymology is lost but a glance at the seal writing enables one to understand the meanpa^ eight, forms the two sides, and ing. ;
A
174
means to divide between these two strokes is a dart. The arrow must strike the ;
target in a certain spot, like the arrow shot by WiUiam Tell. It seems primaril3r to have
an
been
pointing
interjection
out a strict order. The placing of this character under the radical for heart is
a mistake. 505
Though, even
suP,
^ ^
chuP
-Radical
if.
No. 172, a short-tailed
bird.
(See No. 21.)
The phonetic of this character is not common, and is not found in the dictionaries. Williams says the character is composed of Pi weP, only, and A, ch'uti^, a worm,
and that it was a lizard. Others say it is an insect iU w^ith a special head UThis meaning has long since been lost, and the character now means though. 506
„
JBii',
.^
>AC.'^^^
tt^
Yes hand.
still,
;
nevertheless,
on the
other
(W. 65 G.) huo\ Radical No. 86, fire. (See Xo. 482.) Jan' Phonetic, dog meat. From F3 jou^, and i^ ch^uarf, dog. With the addition of the radical for
was
fire
the character originally
used for roasted dog meat
now
as a conjunction,
used
sequently there
no
is
logical
;
but
and warrant
it is
confor
its ijresent use.
507
Am
r a sign of the past. .
chP, Since
^
;
1
wa" Radical No. 71, without. (W. 61 C.) A lame man ± wartg^, who makes an eifort,
175
but meets with an obstacle — which he is unable to overcome. While the above is the radical under which Kang Hsi places this character, it has nothing to do w^ith it. It is chi* (W. 99 E), to breathe in, or to swallow which is the reverse of ch'ien*, to breathe out but as this is not a radical it was placed under wu^. Cf. 273. (W. 26 L.) 6 hsiang^ Phonetic, boiled rice. is a kettle, and the dash — is its contents U is the spoon with which it is eaten.
^
^
;
^^
;
(See No. 75.)
an endeavor to put into pictorial form an intangible condition, and therefore belongs to a class of characters which but here v^re have is often disappointing an exception. The ^ is to swallow. The
This
is
;
remainder of the character is boiled rice, a mouthful or a meal swallowed is something finished or ended, hence it is taken as the sign of the past. 508
=^ __ .HL .
/2si^
^.
p J^
.St
Pleasure, joy.
phonetic value. it
and by
§n
P
When n
k'ou'
is
added
Thus the character and instrumental music,
stands for singing.
represents vocal
^°^
(W. 165 B.)
k'ou^, Radical No, 30, mouth. chou^ Phonetic, a drum on a stand, the P representing the head of the drum. Above are the ornaments. This phonetic has no
extension, joy.
ch'ueh\ Yet, still, to reject. (W. 17 H.) cA/eF Radical No. 26, a joint. (See No. 42.) It
has the idea of restraint, as
it is
part
176
The meaning of joint may have originated owing to this being only a section of the of a seal,—a seal prevents forgery.
seal.
^, -^
ch'iao* Phonetic, the upper lip
^
the flesh
;
above the mouth p Ivovi^. This phonetic when "P chieh^ is added means to restrain one's desires
more
to reject, because nothing
;
is desired.
We
speak of " keeping " when undergoing that
a stiff upper lip which requires determination. 510
E3
;? ;,
weP, The tail of animals. (W. 100 B.) a person in the shih^, Radical No. 44
P,
1^ I=»
;
cumbent postui'e. (See No. 449.) The phonetic in the seal character 773a o^ inverted
ten
is
^
it
but the scribes have writin the regular way in the modern ;
Inverted
character.
hair
re-
>
it
indicated that the
was growing downward.
511
huan^. Pleased, rejoiced, happy.
'K
M
Radical No. 76, to exhale (See No. 273.)
ch'ien*,
;
to owe.
kuan* Phonetic, the heron. (See No. 428). When a heron has just swallowed a fish
it
emits
frequentlj^
satisfaction
;
and
f and to exhale
this
^
may
a
scream
be
why
of
heron
are used to express
rejoicing.
512 pien*,
^
A
queue
;
to plait.
ssu Radical No. 120, pien* Phonetic.
102 H.)
^-
silk.
Two hsh}
^f:-
is
(See No. 8.)
hsin^,
criminals (W.
composed of ^
/er/,
a
,
177
serious offence*
ing)
;
and
Jfc,
sbang*
("^
to ofifend one's superior.
old writ-
In the
two criminals are supposed to be mutually incriminating one another each accusation is met with a retort of the
phonetic
;
With the addition of the radical for silk the character is used for, to plait, as the two outer strands are other's deeper guilt.
repeatedly thrown across to the opposite side.
In
all
compounds
has the idea of
it
reciprocal action.
BALLEE, liESSON XIX. 513
Everywhere, the whole. cbo* Radical No. 162, walking. (See No. 10.) thin pietf. Phonetic, a tablet, or signboard and flat an inscription hung over a door. (W. 156 D.) With the addition of i^
pien*.
;
;
cbo*, the idea of universal is conveyed, as
go where you
will,
the tablets are seen
over doors. 514 jaa^.
To
forgive, to pardon, to overlook.
shih\ Radical No. 184, food. (See No. 75.) yac^. Phonetic, eminent, great earth heaped ;
on a high
base.
addition of -ft
With the meaning was Thus by extension
(See No. 77,)
shih^, the
first
the abundance of food to forgive. If one has plenty .
(the first forgive 515
J4I
^
g of food -^
article used in barter) he should
a debt to one
ma?. To bury to ;
lie
in
in wait.
want.
178'
-j-
Radical No. 82, earth.
t'u',
(See No. 13.)
Phonetic, a Chinese mile; old meaning,
IP,
farm land, Milage;' ( W. 149 D. ) (See No. 339). Because ±^uS is added, it is re'
asonable to suppose that the
first
use
was
These cut for farming, only the
trenches for military purposes.
up the land as
if
trenches were deeper and longer.
M^
chun^, 1
To
allow, to permit
piti^, Radical No. %6,
;
exactly, certainly.
ice.
The
seal writing
represents the ice crystals that form
water
"
7K,
7^
when
(W. 17 A.)
is freezing.
shu?, Radical No. 85, water.
(See No. 79.)
shun^ Phonetic, a falcon, which always comes to roost on one branch
and
moyements, swooping ipn
is
its
sure in
its
(W.
prey.
,168 B.) ?iisacontraction;of^. Thus* shiin^, is taken as a sign of certainty. Water 7jC or ice " js the most level sub-
Formerly ^ chan^, was used as a syipbol for weighing the scale pans were always {M shun^) even or level (7jC shuP or 7 ping^)This old meaning is obsolete^ ^ and the present meaning is certainly, br to allow. The meaning to allow came abo^t thus when one applies for pferiiaission to do a certain thin^, he must assemble reasons sufficient to equal the reasons opposing this mode of action before lie can obtain the desired stance in the worlds','
:
:
,
permission.
517
''
3ik Ry^C
_^
t'anP,
^ yen\
To
chat, to converse.
Radical
Nc>.'
I4^','^dfd^.
(See
Not..
10.)
179,
3^ yer^ Phonetic, flames riising. (W, 126 D.) Flames that rise high. This is indicated, as there is one fire above another. When the radical
§
yet^ is added, the idea is that in conversing words follow each other, or pile up like flames>' and one be-
comes interested (warm) in the process. (See No. 178.)
518 g^t^
^>
A' un^, Lest, fearful.
^L^ t)I
Radical No. 61, the heart. A' MDg^ Phonetic, to take hold of, to undertake. /js/'n^.
From
(W. 11 F.)
i^ l^ (abbreviated)
to take an instrument in the hand
order to do
work
X
taken a piece
of
519
who
has'
heart under-
work
trepidation j5 bsin^ lest to accomplish
;
in
When
kung^.
j6 bsin^, is added, the one
^
91 k'ung^ has he will be unable
it.
_ buo*, Goods, wares.
pei\ Radical No. 154, money, valuables.
(See
No. 38.) man changed to 'fb hua*, Phonetic, to change When pei\ is added, the etymology t; is goods which ai-e to be exchanged for ;
money. 520 ^Hfc
IQ
bsi^, *|»
{
,
dtb.
^,
it^
To
X
K
.
Articles not for sale are not
regard, to love, to be
bsm\ Radical No. 61, heart.
^ bsP
Phonetic, strips of (See No. 222.)
meat
sparmg
M-
of.
(See No. 18.)
dried in the sun.
These strips
of,
meat ap-
pear shriveled and worthless, but they are nutritious.
With the radical for heart.
180
added the idea
one should be sparing in the use of the prepared meat. (W. 17 J.). >& hsin^
'"'M 3C4\
To
shti^,
is
:
forgive, to excuse.
it^ hsin\ Kadical No. 61, the heart.
hn
ju^.
Phonetic,
like.
(See No. 18.)
To
(See No. 325.)
with womanly
speak
conformity to the
skill in
circumstances, and the disposition of the
man (husband) When hsin^, is ifjf
she desires to wheedle.
added, the idea
is
to act
with the higher impulses of one's nature, or in harmony with the de-
in accordance
sires of the suppliant,
'"^mM
fu\ :f
•^
To
return, to repeat.
ch'ih* Radical No. 60, /u*
is
(W. 75 to
derived from
fortifications.
The
I.)
(See No. 10.)
step.
to return
Phonetic,
phonetic
a
forgive.
i.e.,
quarters.
^^
This
kuo^, walls,
seal writing
o
in the
and the two smaller above and one below, —are the gates, each surmounted by a tower. In £ the lower gate and tower are rechih\ to walk single file. placed by center is the city, circles,
—one
^
With the addition of ;f nothing is added to the meaning thus the 60th radical is ,
;
here a redundancy.
was 523
mu*,
A
To
return to quarters
the original meaning.
grave.
-U t'u^ Radical No. 32, earth. (See No. 13.) ** mu^ Phonetic, the sun setting to disappear. (W. 7 8 G.) The sun is seen through the vegetation, $+ mattg^ setting in the west.
^
;
181
When
£'u^ is added, the idea
corpse disappears in the earth,
that the
is
—
is
buried
in the grave.
^,
^ :;fC
wei\ Not yet, not. (W. 120 C.) »""*» Radical No. 75, wood. (See No. 36.) The phonetic is a curved line in the seal writing
;
and contrasting
this character
M^
with mo*, the highest branches or twigs of a tree, it may be that in ^ the tree had not yet attained its full growth. In ?fe the top or end is emphasized In it is small, hidden, not yet grown.
—
525
.
^
1^ 4^
A^grave, a tomb.
ieii',
J2. t'«*.
hS* "^
Radical No. 32, earth. ornaments. (W. 78 F.)
fen* Phonetic,
vegetation, and
and
^
pei*,
shells.
shells w^ere the first articles
When dh means a grave. When
decorating.
the grave
is
more or
# huP, Plants used in
added, it burying the dead
t'u^,
less
is
elaborately de-
corated.
526
-r^ ^1^
peP,
>^
^
A
shiti',
stone tablet, a tombstone.
Radical No. 112, a stone.
(See No. 42.)
«^ peiS Phonetic, ordinary, mean. (W. 46 E.) Originally this phonetic was a drinking vessel which had a handle on the left side, and which was held with the left hand f^ .
There was another drinking
vessel, the
was
used only for the sacmeaning, honorable. (W. 47 C). The^pei^, was a common, permanent thing, not something only seen on dg:
tsun^, this
rifices,
hence
its
sacrificial occasions.
Hence
its
use with
182 ;^,
;
.
5
to represent a permanent tablet,
of.
No. 477. 527
;;j^
^p
^ 4n 41 •^' '
To. promise, to allow, perhaps. -C (Seie Nbl 10.) yet^, Radical No. 149, words, ^"^' Phonetic, noon. (W. 130 A.) Chalfant and Wieger give different explanations of Chalfant appears to conthis symbol. form more nearly to the meaning imparted /Isu^
by
sents a
pole
down through
.
is
a" is
that ones words
will be iulfilled,—a
fcannot depend
i^(^
with
coincides
kai^, Generally,
on
is
for the
this
ridge
When
the gable.
When word
noon.
seal writing repre-
noon mark drawn from the
shadow ing
The
this phonetic.
mark
added,
tlie
the
it is
mean-
exact ^, and prornise which one aSre
no promise.
most
part.
Original
meaning—a striker to level off the grain from the top of the measure. (See No. 36.) ^fc mt^, Radical No. 75, wood. (modern meaning chi^. Phonetic, to swallow —since, already). (See No. 507.) The striker pushed off all the grain which was higher than the top of the measure, —all ;
cannot be held inside of the measure; thus the idea of sum, general, average. thg,t
529
'
^ i^, ^
AueiS chien*,
Rvtle,
custom.
,
(W. 131 F.)
Radical Np. 147, to
see,
to perceive.
(See; No. 85.),; fti\
Phonetic, an adult. s/w'A*,
This should be
an arrow ^ee No. 100)
;
^
but owing
183
1
to the seal writing of ^/a^ and 3c shih^, ;being very similar (a*^ fu^ shih?) was
^
^
for^. Neither of these phonetics has any phonetic significance, as -the character is old, having been in substituted
was
use before the system of phonetics
The
well established.
significance of the
was
original cbmbiiiation
in order to
:
one niust act as when
corifortn to rule
practicing archery,
—observe, M the target,
according to reand adjust the arrow quirements. To watch % the workmen ^, and keep them to the rules S. 530
m
huo^. Living, lively
;
niovable.
y
(See No. 79.) s^"'""' Radical No, 85, water. hold in one's mouth; (W. Phonetic, to iuo* g& 114 C), abbreviated to =S she^. This phonetic comes frbiii a different writing of
7K,
^
'
Sk tP
^
pronounced kuo^ fixed kuo' the
In
257).
The idea
+
;
(see
No.
shih^ is deleted.
permanent When water was added
that something
is
is
mouth. this formed the character for living. This in the
charactier
showed that the physical con-
ditions were early studied
P^
lively
'
lueh*.
'
ffi
is
Slightly,
mary.
;,
-<
they observed
that nibisture in the mouth was a sign of health and life. A moist 7K tongue "S is
'
'
:
an easy mnemonic.
a
little,
Original
meaning
that separate every '
in general,
(W. 31B.) "59' t'/M Hadieai No. l02, a
a sum-
— boundaries
# ko*, field H
fietiK
"
.
field
;
(See No. 82.)
:
i
f
^ ko\ The
PhohetiGJ eachj
every.
(See
original me'aning of B&
.
No.
272.)
was
liieh*,
but owing to the tendency of the farmers to encroach little by little on the land of their neighbors, it has obtained a new meaning, of few, slightly. logical
532
it-ff
H^
;
aiS E:?clamation of disgust, Alas
P 3t
!
k'ou^, Radical No. 30, the mouth. This phoneai*, Phonetic, artemisija, a plant. tic is made up of the two blades of shears ? (W. 39 B) and +•• ts'ao\ grass. It is used here with A' ou* as a simple phonetic.
X
533
ya\ An
HJj
P
interjection.
k'ou^, Radical
No. 30, the mouth.. arlJa^ Phonetic, the teeth. (See No, 97.) It is the 92nd radical. It is used here with k^ovi^
as a simple phonetic.
BALLER, LESSON XX. 534 ftzL jrj^
t^o
%,^
^
,
To
cast
off,
to abandon
;
to undress.
iou\ Radical No. 130, flesh (See No. 133.) yueh, tui*, Phonetic, to exchange, to barter. ;
Original meaning, to dispel grief and give pleasure, (See No, 72)
<
Shuo
Wen
tion,
but
if
one recalls
to throw off clothing
may 535
The
(W. 29 D).
does not explain this combina-
how
pleasant
it is
when over warm
aid in the writing of the character.
J^ yueh^,
/|»V
^
To
bind,
a covenant, an agreement.
ssu\ Radical No. 12Q,
silk,
(^See
No.
8.)
it
18
Aj shao%
Phonetic,
No.
a spoon.
(W. 54 H.)
(See
•
6.)
The Shuo Wen
is silent
on
this character.
In order to aid the memory as to its construction one should remember that at the conclusion of a treaty or contract there are presents of ^ silk and a feast. shad^, spoon, stands for the feast. !
^
536,
chieh^ or ke^,
Jp'. IS
^ sT
To separate
;
divided
by a parti;
tion.
M
Radical No. 170, a moUnd.
(See No. 493.)
a large three-legged caldron a (W. 155 statesman; radical No. 193. A.) This being large, it differed from ordinary utensils and -with the addition of a radical ^vhich indicates lofty, it forms a character which suggests separation or a removal from the common class.
ke* Phonetic,
;
;
'
^¥, ^g
P
shan\ Good, moral. (W, 73 D.) k'on\ Radical No. 30, mouth. This character, in
modern form, Avill radical and phonetic.
its
not break up into Kang Hsi has used P k^oti^ instead of b" yet^, word, for the radical. It had its root in a character composed of two b chin^, to dispute. yen^ characters, i.e. It is now often written j^ and when #:
^
:
above ft it implied yang'' was that harmony or good feeling was restored after a quarrel. (See^^ i*, righteousAs this character was ness, No. 471.) w^ritten
"
complicated
it
was
abbreviated
present form by the scribes.
to
Onea
its
jen^
186
has been discarded, and the seal writmg is partially followed in the one retained. 538 -gS-
j^^
o*,
Read wu*,
Evil, wicked.
it
means to
Radical No. 61, the heart. (W. 82 H.) Phonetic, ugly.
hate*
i^\ hsin^,
P5
j'a',
posed to be
It is sup-
two hunchback men
to each other.
When
heart
is
talking
added, the
person's heart takes the ugly characteristics, i.e., evil,
539
wicked.
-H- -M-
^,
He, she, it. (W. 70 C.) paS Radical No. 12, eight. cb'f,
Tnf-
/^
^
a phonetic is a
-y- ch'i Phonetic,
the
object.
sieve,
,
(W. 70 A.)
The
pictorial representation of
In the seal character
the
bottom part of this character is % wtj*, a stand, and not A pa^. This character lost its original meaning, and is borrowed for a personal pronoun. 540
rlfc?
,
_
'
peP^, Grieved, sorry, sad.
Radical No. 61, heart. Phonetic, not. (W. 170 A.)
>L^ hsin^, fei",
Radical No.
175.
This combination
not explained in the Shuo Wen, but the etymology is not difficult to trace. It is something which is not ^^ /eiS according to one's desire j& hsin^ therefore it causes sorrow. is
;
541
'f
_
^ ^
sAangS To wound, to injure, distress. Je^^ Riadical No. 9. a man. shang^, Phonetic, to wound. (W. 101 B.) To wound with a spear. shang^, was
^
the original writing.
The
^
yang',
—
197
which, means to expand, glorious, the rays
^ of the sun, rising i, — was phonetic. Now the
fi
^ shil^, are ^ yati^, the
that remains of the
all
two
above
strokes, /-
A
radical
above the horizon
jen^,
takes
its
place on
the
left.
^^
To
she*,
forgive, to pardon. Radical No., 155, a reddish carnation
ijfe ch'ih*,
color-
It
is
(W. 60 N.) composed of iz
hud',
may mean or it may mean the
pV
hand
66th radical. significance.
Here
,
may
it
ofiicial ,
It has
red #, —
To
rod.
here
The
43 D.) It
is
the
no phonetic
It generally indicates action.
which an petition for pardon
indicate the red,
w^hen the petition
mien^,
a
holding
marks on a ^to
543 jtt^ 'Tf^
flush of anger.
Phonetic, to rap, to tap (W. right
>fi.
the blush of
It
fire.
shame, ;fe
a man, and
ta*,
is
granted, to strike J^
pardon ^.
avoid, to escape, to remit, to for-
(W. 106 A.)
give.
(See No. 107.)
JLje^^ Radical No. 10 man. This character does not break up into radical and phonetic. It is old, and ac'.
,
cording to Chalmers
it
represents
a man
trying to hide himself by drawing himself into
his
clothing,
thus avoiding being
seen.
^**
"a
fi
^^^'
^°
(W. 165 E,) a dish, although
interrogative particle.
It is .a
drum (not g
tou*,
188 is identical) which was beaten with the left hand. The drum which was beaten with the right hand was written thus 5|. The upper stroke is the drum head, the c> is the drum, and the -tA. the Observe the character §^ tai^, stand.
the writing
A dog it is beside himself when a foolish. drum is beaten. As this character has long since lost its original
meaning, owing to
a drum being
this kind of
discarded, the
character has been.adopted for the above
meaning. 545
^^"^>
six
J^
To
dare, to venture.
(W. 146 H.)
P'h^ Radical Ko. 66, to strike.
The phonetic able,
is
is
a bear,
a bear ^ i^. M neng^, and the right part of
the character represents the paws.
But
No. 357). pressed to
person
in ®: the
make room
who
paws
(See
are sup-
for the radical
has the courage to
;
a
strike a
bear, therefore brave. 546
cM, A foundation property. ;
-f
^
fu"",
Radical No. 32, the earth.
ch'P, Phonetic,
it.
(See No. 539.)
The Shuo Wen does not treat of this combination. As ± t'u^ earth, is below S
may
be that the inventor of the character intended to show that the earth ch'P, it
beneath it (a structure) is the foundation, or the place where the foundation must be laid
;
its
^ earth
^J^.
547 tu^f
To
oversee, to superintend.
.'.
189
mu\
g qjj
Radical No. 109, the eye. (W. 158 A.) In the oldest writing two eyelids and the pupil are represented
;
was
later the pupil
suppressed.
M,, jft^ shu\ Phonetic, to collect ^ beans 7^. The character is supposed to represent a stalk /h of beans with two pods attached. This
meaning
now
With the addia person who oversees the bean picking and
tion of
is
obsolete.
g mu* it
implies that there is ;
the character
now
used to
is
and is borrowed younger brother.
mean
for uncle,
seer,
a
over-
father's
548 ktiai*.
't^,
*|*
Strange, to blame.
bsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart.
'?' ±^ kuai^ Phonetic, to till the ground, (W. 81 A.) . over the earth ±.
a hand
The produce of the ground when
%
tilled
struck the ancient Chinese as remarkable,
and when the radical heart the character
is
>6 is added,
used to convey the idea
of strange or abnormal. 549
Jdk
1^
,
^
,
shu,
A
comb.
mu*, Radical No. 75, wood. ;*? £'u^ Phonetic, a child being born, with long
'^^ hair.
(W. 94 F.)
From
:«C
(W. 94 E);
the birth of a child, head presenting
:
the
most favorable position. In the above, hair is added, and it is the striking part of the character. With the addition of the radical for
wood
:^ ma*, it forms the
character for comb, as combs in China are
made
of wood.
^ = ^ inverted.
190 550
-^^
^"
To
s/^e^
give alms, to bestow, to part with, to
reject.
_^
^, T
^
shou^, Radical No. 64, the hand.
Phonetic, a cottage.
she*,
When
(See No. 53.)
(See No. 40.)
hand
the radical for
is
added,
it
forms the character to give. Beggars go to houses in order to get food. 551 >a^, /tfK
PP, 0^
m/ag'*, Ivife
P
^
fate
;
;
destiny
;
a command.
(Wj
141.) A'paS Radical No. 30, the mouth. lin^. Phonetic, an order, a law. (See No. 61.) When the order is stamped it is published or made known P an order
^
;
command by
or
w^ord of mouth.
552
ch'uaif, Entire, perfect,
•^Hh!
A
all,
the whole.
(W.
15 B.) ;«*.
Radical No. 11, to etiter. (See No. 35.) As this character has been placed under
A ja*,
it is not now possible to break it up into radical and phonetic. The more
plausible explanation
is
that
it is
compos-
A chi and X kung^. It is also writ^ and ^ the work X has been com-
ed of ten
In making a chair or other wheii all the parts were finished
pleted A.. article,
and put together
A the article is finished.
553
Ought, proper, respond,
ying^-*,
ji^ i'^\
hsin^,
Radical Nb. 61, heart.
ying^,
Phonetic, the falcon,
( V\
.
168
J.)
It is
fulfill.
now
made up
written
of
M
r yen^, a
house - here indicating domesticated - and '^ cAti? and A jen^ a tame bird which '•
— 191 serves
man.
These birds have long been
With the addition of heart the character means to answer, or obey, to do what one feels This meaning is placed on iC» is proper. used for hunting small game.
;
the character as the falcon sire
554
m
fo^,
^ij«
ft^
the de-
of its master in seizing game.
Buddha.
J^jen^, Radical No.
^
fulfills
Phonetic,
rods or
man. (W. 87 D).
9,
not.
bows
bent
so tied together that their
force is neutralized
for not.
Two
;
therefore they stand
^ man A
This combination not
may have been
by
selected
the Buddhists
in order to emphasize that
Buddha was
a supernatural being. Another writing Western man.
555
is
^=MMA
m S
^ g
yeh\
A final particle.
(W. 146 E). (See No. 71).
er^ Radical No. 128, the ear. /*,
Phonetic, a city. tic value.
(See No. 11).
This character
is
bsieb^ arbitrarily changed.
was
the. name of
of Shantung. erroneous.
now means
At present
these
ters are entirely distinct
a 556
su\
:^ '
^
said to be
%
It originally
city in the eastetn part
a
It
No phone-
depraved,
two charac-
M is only used as
final particle.
To
glean, to revive.
(W. 121 D).
growing
In the head of grain is, weight, hanging to one side
bo^, Radical-No. 115,
seal writing the ear or
owing to its (W. 121 A.)
grain.
.
.
192
Phonetic, a
yff,
This is radical 195. There is no explanation
fish.
(See No. 284);
any
of this character -which throws
light
etymology. To the present day gleaning after the field is reaped is an im-
on
its
portant affair in the rural districts. It is possible that formerly the fishermen left the small fish after they had remoY«i from their nets the larger ones, but the present custom is to remove every thing for them-
Both
selves.
^
fish
and crops $ when
dying for lack of moisture
M
^
may
be revived
by water.
To
ch'ieh\
(W. 33 A).
cut, to slice.
Radical No. 18, a knife. 71 (See No. 32). This f> cA'iS Phonetic, seven. may have been selected as the phonetic as tao^,
the permanent, incisor teeth appear about the seventh year and these are the cutting teeth.
558
BALLEE, VOCABULAEY NO.
m
p'ing^,
J[,
^
A
vase,
a jug, a
IV.
bottle.
(W. 145 Chalfant on Plate XIV, has a very
T^a^ Radical No. 98, earthen ware. A).
plausible explanation of the origin of this radical.
He
believes it to be a pictorial
representation of the Originally .,>
-
^'
•
written
on the roof. and afterward
tiles
-»•
changed to ^
r
ping'^,
two men with shields, marchby side, even, united. Simple
Phonetic,
ing
side
phonetic.
(W. 115 B.)
(See No. 235).
— i9^ 559
J^ ^^' ''*'
Jiatig^,
"^o*-
Ju
(W, 75 C).
Clear, luminous, bright.
t'ou^ Radical No. 8,
a cover or
roof.
This character has been given a radica which prevents its being divided into radical and phonetic. There is an old writing )l^, and it is thus explained
^
:
A at the capital, m
The men
;
those
who
are advisers to the Emperor, are more
The present
enlightened than other men.
writing
of the
modem,
the upper part
character
is
relatively
from i^ kao^, high, referring to the capital and man is subs-tituted for the lower n in kao^. The etymology is the same as that of the older is
writing. 560
r-;
:^,
P? f^H jf\^ iri
pin^. Soldier, military. (W. 47 D). pa^. Radical No. 12, eight. chit^, Phonetic,
A).
an ax or battle-ax.
The lower part of ^
H
is
(W. 128 riot pa* but a
kuti^ thus in the seal writing two hands are wielding a battlecontraction of
iV
ax. 561 t'nfS
To push
^ MU shou% ^ chuP ;t
;
to shirk
;
to refuse.
Radical No. 64, the hand. Phonetic, a short tailed bird. (See No. 21).
No. 172.
Radical
The Shuo Wen
as to the etymology of this character but it may be that it was suggested by poultry raising. When the feed
is
silent
;
surrounded by those first on the spot, the tardy bird pushes and shoves
trough
is
until it reaches the desired place.
m 562 jfct
jb+
ts'&i',
i^
^
J.
Material,
stuff.
™«*. Radical No. 75, wood.
power, genius.
ts'aP, Phonetic, talents,
'
phonetic originally suitable for
was used
building,
was adopted
(See No. 36).
for
its
for material
but gradually it present meaning.
The upper horizontal stroke writing,
the
indicates
of a tree
:
of as
size for
A
befiare it
wood.
Wood
t^saP.
stances :^
tree
building purposes
:^
when
is
is
of
spoken
attains to that
distinction it is referred fire
branches
the second horizontal stroke
# t'saP,
ch^afi,
in the seal
large
the ground (W. 96 A).
proper
This
^^
to as
Financial pow^er
was one
of the
first
p'i'
is If
sub-
worked upon by man.
563 shou^, Ripe
^vi, Wi\
;
experienced
;
versed in
;
cooked
;
intimate.
^, X
^
huo\ Radical No. 86, fire. (See No. 47). shu^ Phonetic, who, which, what but originally, a lamb of proper size and condition for roasting. (W. 75 E). The right side phonetic of the %, ^ chi*, implies holding the animal. (See No. 139) J, ^, Ch'un' is a lamb large enough to be offered as a present 0, to a superior bT. The writing has bfeen' contracted to the present form. (W. 75, ©). With the addition of «» fire, ;
-
the idea of cooked
is set forth.
ae*^ .
^'
^
ku\ A girl. ;l^'.-jc IC ^^^ Radical No. SS, ^^vjioman.
"S.'S
J
ia^r Phonetic, old.
(See No. 16).
(See No. 17).
This
is
a
195
simple phonetic.
(W. 24, F). It is not a fortunate combination for " girl" in a country where, formerly, a girl twenty years of age and unmarried was almost unheard of.
"^m
niang^, -f/^
j^
f^
S «
A girl, a woman^
a woman. (See No. 16). good. (See No. 445). Because this phonetic sets forth respect, dignity and sagacity its combinations also partake of
itazj^, Phonetic,
same. shih^,
i^TV, /i,
-f^
jjtj
a mother.
nvp. Radical No. 38,
To
Mother lose
;
J^ is
to slip
;
a good
to
'Bk.
woman ic.
err.
ta\ Radical No. 37, great.
(See No. 113). This radical was arbitrarily given to the character and has no further use than to it up in the native dictionIn the ancient writing a hand is
aid in looking aries.
seen with the
which indicates slipaway or shooting. There is no resemblance, in the ancient writing, to an arrow as there is in the modern form. This is an old character and it has no phonetic. (W. 48 B). *\
i*,
ping
^
chan^. To rely on
-^JJ^
A
A
_4^
^ ^
;
to fight.
Radical No. 9, man. chan^, Phonetic, ten feet. Under the Chou D3''nasty this was about six and. a half English feet. When a man X is accompanied by a person of over six feet in
jcti^,
^
height (revised
measurement),
assurance of not being molested. •
F),
One can
A to' fight {t.
on fi a ten foot ^(W. 24 E).'^
rely
gives
it
(W. 32 3fc
man
196
568
»M ''
Material; ingredients; to estimate. tou^, Radical No. 68, a peck measure, a dipper. (See No. 117).
liao*,
^
S^
ylv, 7|\ mi^,
Phonetic,
used of other grains.
rice,
The phonetic has no
No.. 47).
(See
phonetic
measured wjth a i|toif, but chaff and straw, on account of their being of less yalue are not thus measured. According to the make up of this character materials of worth are ^ liao\ (W. 98 B), Grain
significance.
569
7t
Jll
'Ctfc,
1^1
kung^, Public
yt
?«\
fair,
;
just
is
male.
;
pa^, Radical No. 12, eight.
Because the two
parts of this radical, in the old writing, are similar in construction and are not united, it
was early adopted
as the symbol
for separation.
^^
O
^^^^ Phonetic, private.
presented a itself into
was
The ancient writing re-
silkworm which has shut
its
cocoon.
used for private,
By
selfish.
extension
(W. 89
This symbol has no phonetic value. character
^ implies
it
A).
The
the right division
A
of private J^ property for the benefit of the public. 570
fu'-'S To
ftfc
n
,
spit,
to vomit.
tl
k'ou^, Radical No. 30, the
_L,
t'u^ Phonetic,
the
From mouth P 571
m
^
mouth.
earth,
soil,
place,
to the earth ±, to
local.
spit,
To hack, to chop to throw stones at. shih\ Radicg,! No. 112, a stone. (See No. 42). A'an^,
;
,;197
^^
ch'ien*,
Phonetic, to breathe out.
This character] stone age
,
may
date
(See No. 273).
back to the
when axes wereimade
of stone.
and
If so the
combination
phonetic
appropriate?; with the steel
. ,
is
choppers often
'
make
of radical
ax
audible expiration
with every stroke how much more diflficult would chopping be if a stone ax were ;
used
!
572
m^ng^.
^ ^ jfe «fi
hsi^*,
To dream a dream. ;
Radical No. 36; evening.
(See No. 14).
xnen^ Phonetic, dimness of vision. The g mu* at the bottom of this phonetic is replaced by ^ hsi^, evening, as dreams belong to the hours of sleep Or the night. (W. 158 F). Dreams are frequently hazy and indefinite, consequently this combination of elements
573
m
is
not inappropriate.
ts'aP, Property.
B S :*,t
pei*.
Radical No. 154, precious. (See No. 38). powers, genius. (See No, 562). This is a happy combination
ts'aP, Phonetic, talents,
of radical
574^^*
and phonetic as
it
idea of ability in the financial
^^
t'an^,
M y^
To
covet
;
portrays the line.
avaricious.
Radical No. 154, precious. (See No. 38). (See No. 18). cA/nS Phoneticj now.
pei*,
The emotion of greied which
is
excited in
M
articles. the presence 4" of valuable charphonetic in this The (W. 14, -H).
acter
and
is
the same as in No. 18,
its rather
is .the
same
in
^
nien*^,
unusual meaning of present,
both instances.
198 405 ifeC
mien*, Flour.
;,
'/"
mai^, Radical No. 199, wheat, barley.
This
made tip of 3}S laP, which originally was the character for barley, (See No. 64), and jfc so/', a man who persists radical
is
advancing in
in
This
obstacles.
sjpite
of trammels and
may have
been added to
indicate the gradual development of the grain.
l5
Phonetic, the face.
raiea*,
here
^,
Its use
as a sunple phonetic. to conceal. (See 122).
"Y nj/eu* Phonetic,
^p^^ ^Jr -u.
is
(See 486).
sbih^, jj
i*
A
form, a pattern.
Radical No. 56, a dart. This radical is not looked on alike by all scholars. Some are of opinion that
it
represents a nail or peg
a wall on which articles may be hung. Still another theory is that it is a tally for counting or ordering ; when this tally was in
placed upon an article, this article pattern.
was
the
Each of these explanation has
advantages, but no one comes up to all requirements. It seems wise to adhere to the first explanation and regard it as a
its
dart, as these must fal»
hare been very plenti-
owing to the state of civiUzation, and
not improbable that they were used as tallies and as pegs. (W. 71, A). kung^, Phonetic, work. No phonetic significance. (See No. ,89). Here the most it is
"Tt
plausible explanation is:—a dart, used for
a peg on which
is suspended
the article ordered.
a pattern
of
id9
^^
KS
y^flj^j
^^ g
/ti*
The sun
;
open, front.
Radical No. 170, a mound.
(See No. 493).
yang^ Phonetic, glorious, open out, a flag the sun above the horizon fi tati.*^ ^ vnt*, rays of light. This is a suggestive phonetic. (W.101,B). ;
578
To marry.
ch'ii^.
5C, re ""*' Radical No. 38, a woman. (See No. 16). Ga> c/i'u*. Phonetic, to take. A hand ^ holding an ear ^ . To hold by the ear, to hold securely. A betrothal in .China has been regarded as more binding than the marriage ceremony in many lands. (W.
^
146 579
*>^ (f^
jtm^y Appearance
Ilbll
^
F).
^^^ tniet^ Radical i'^ ktt^
;
to allow
No. 40,
;
to endure.
a roof.
Phonetic, a deep gorge, a valley.
This is the 150th radical. The old writing depicts two strata or ridges of rock, one above the other and at the bottom a mouth, a place where water flowed. This valley is open and one can see all within, jung^ there is a cover over the but in Here the valley is said to refer to valley. the depths of the heart, the emotions which are concealed from others. Thus the idea of to contain and to allow is
* ^,
g
given the character.
(W. 18 E).
580
^35
A
terrace a title of resipect. Radical No. 133, to arrive. (See No. chih*, 337). The phonetic part of this character kac^ and :t±,}iL chih^. The former is
faPf
^
;
^00
changed both at the top and bottom, on the top the chih^ \j/ i^ plri.ced, which indicates the summit, and M chili'^ replaces the P at the bottom. This character was constructed before they had definitely settled on, the scheme of radicals and is
^ ;
,r
phonetics,
M
kao^ and :^
^
chih^ both
suggest" height but tieither aid
in
pro-
nuniciation.
Mi
A
a head, pendent things. >K, rK raw*, Radical No, 75, wood. (See No. 36). Ih /> shu^ Phonetic, a wing, which on account
of
being short, Tribrates rapidly while
in
£o*,
cluster,
its
flight.
(W. 22.
A).
This
phonetic significance but
it
is
without
suggests the
movement and appearance of pendent flowers in the wind. The modern writing is
identical
with
75
naP.
582 ch'P^,
^
nu^,
A
wife,
Radical No. 38, a
woman.
(See No. 16).
The phonetic part of this character is not used alone # and it is not given a pronunciation. It is a hand holding a duster. It is not an old character. The hand that manages the household affairs is the wife. The present form is a contraction of an older writing. 583
A fan the leaf of a door, Radical No. 63, a door, a window, (See ,No, 480). yii^, Phonetic, win^s; plumes. It is a represhan*,
& .
^
;
hu*, (.
sentation of a pair of wings or
two wing
201 quills.
(W. 62.;E),
In appearance
it is
suggestive, but without phonetic signifi-
cance.
A
fan or the leaf of a door re-
sembles a wing in that its attachment is at one extremity or side and has a vibrating movement. 584
_„ ch'ttang'^,
A window.
Radical No. 116, a cave.
/y
hsiieh*,
^
ch'uang^ Phonetic, a window.
(See No. 97).
There are-two forms of the ancient writing, one seems to
grn^
be partly covered by a curtain or shutter
and the other has lattice work w^ithin. The make up of this character indicates that
it
dates back to the time
and dugouts were
when
caves
in general use.
585 tz^u^,
Compassionate.
jQ* bsiti^,
'
18).
gg
tzti^
(See No.
Radical No. 61, the heart. ''
''
'-'./
Phonetic, the fine velvety appearance of luxuriant vegetation. if
All this disappears
covered by dust or if there is a shortage With the addition of heart the
of rain.
above beautiful
qualities are transferred
Compassion is that is admired by all, owing to the cares and
to the disposition.
quality of heart which
but
is
easily lost
w^orries of
life.
^^
586ift!6t
.
^ ^
ts'ang^,
Wisdom, quick of apprehension,
clever.
Radical No. 128, the ear. (See No. 71). When ts^tttiU, Phonetic, the feelings stirred. A.t is fearful" of being apprehended he is
ei^,
constantly lo jking out of the wind o
w @ to
202
(W. 40, D).
see if the officers are coming.
With the addition of the idea
is
radical
^ ei^, the
to listen -with the same vigilance
that a criminal uses in trying to elude The combination is fortunate but
arrest.
difficult
of application at all times.
BALLEE LESSON
'"^M^
Incense,
bsiang^f
186. this
fragrance.
two seal The oldest is
There are radical.
XXI. Radical
No.
writings of explained as
representing the sweet odor of millet when
The other rethe mouth because
undergoing fermentation. presents millet held in
the flavor 588 Jdl&
is
agreeable.
To pity. bsm\ Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). iin^, Phonetic, an ignis fatuus* This phonetic hen^,
^|»
i^\
^^
has been unfortunately changed so that the original idea is not portrayed by the present writing. It should be ^. The light is supposed, to be seen on old battlefields and is tbe result of the mingling of the blood of men and horses. The light is indicated by ^ ^ yen^, one fire above another. The battle is indicated by ^ \
ch'uan^, to contend, as
variance.
two persons are at
With the addition of jfr
heart,
the character represents the emotion of pity that one would experience on seeing
an
ignis fatuus if he believed it
ed as above stated.
was
(W. 126 D).
caus-
203
^^
^W
chitiy
Wme,
spirits.
>^,7)C sbu?, Radical No. 85, water.
(See No. 79).
yu* Phonetic, a jar for holding liquors. The old writing is not a bad picture of these jars. When ^/ water is added to the phonetic the character spirituous beverages. 590
am bu^,
A
is
used for
all
(W. 41 G).
lake.
y'./jC sbuP, Radical No. 85, water. (See No. 79). ±H bu^ Phonetic, dewlap. This phonetic is made
up of old "S^ kt^, and ^ jou\ meat. The dewlap is made up of a fold in the skin and is tough, hence the idea of old or tough
is fitting.
this character is
Its use as
a phonetic in
rather far fetched, but
dew on the
heavy the dewlap of the ox plows through it and is wet like the prow of a vessel in a lake.
when
the
grass
is
591 bsia^, Blind.
@
^
ma*. Radical No. 109, the eye. (See No. 102)This bai*, Phonetic, to injure. (See No. 436). but signification, phonetic has no phonetic it indicates why the eye is blind, that is, it
had been
injured.
592
5 m BB,
#1 ^f
Itmg', Deaf.
Radical No. 128, the ear. (See No. 71). Itmg^, Phonetic, the dragon.. (See No. 286). ^j^^ dragon is supposed to be deaf and er*.
with the addition of the radical we have a dragon's ear, or a deaf ear. 598
^^^
fext^y Pain, to
pain,,
to ache.
204
^
J^
ni*
Radical No. 104, disease.
This
is
in the
ancient writing the representatidii of a bed v,rith a horizontal line at the top to indicate the posture of
a person when
ill.
The dot on the top of this line has been arbitrarily added by the scribes.
^^:^
tuB^, Phonetic, winter. (See No. 170). This suggestive and very appropriate is a phonetic as the pain which is .experienced from cold is very intense and there are few persons who have not experienced it. Pain beirig a pathological manifestation the above radical is also a happy se,
lection.
594 ch'iieh^,
f" An
Lame.
niS Radical No. 104, disease.
(See No. 593).
cAiaS Phonetic, scabs and ulcers. This phonetic
not found inmost modern dictionaries. The idea of a swelling is set forth by an
is
addition
M
chia^ of flesh
^
jou*.
Most
lame joints are swollen and enlarged. 595 t'ii?.
The
leg,
the thigh,
M^ .
Sg
JO"*. Radical No. 130, the flesh. (See No. 133). The jg^ fui*, Phonetic, to retreat, to decline. idea of to retreat seems to be derived from
the apparent
movement of the
sun,
^ each
morning it slowly J^ ascends until midday and then slowly recedes. This is not like Wieger's description (W. 31. C). The 162 radical added to the phonetic is a redundancy as it contributes nothing. The limbs in walking go through the same movement, each one is one half of the
205
time ddyanci-ng and -one half the time apparently, receding. 596
To reward,
shang^,
^ ^ sbang* pei*,
to grant
a reward.
;
Radical No. 154, precious. Phonetic, a house.
(See No. 52). estate,
(See No, 38).
(Archaic meaning).
Houses, which includes real
and money
represent all that
^ pei* are here used is
of value or
to
what
would be appreciated as a reward. 597
nn
tz'u\
To bestow,
to confer on
an
inferior, to
give.
pei\ Radical No. 154, precious. i*,
Phonetic, to exchange. represent the
which
is
rapidity.
a creature and moves with great
house
agile
(See No. 38).
It is supposed to
Some
lizard,
think that the idea of
"to change"
is dependent on the creachanging its colour to that of the object on which it rests. The lizards in North China have this power to a certain extent, but it is not noticed when the animal is in the house. With the addition of the radical we have the idea of giving, that is exchanging articles of value. If the giving is always on one side it sooner or later ceases. (W. 101 C).
ture's
598 <<< tsai^,
i/^
\)\
Calamity, divine judgment.
buo^, Radical No. 86,
fire.
A
representation
of a flame in the old writing,
^^
J|| III ch'uaz^,
Phonetic, streams.
It represents
a
stream which is formed by the union of other streams < I chuan* is a small
206
stream; {{ T^ kuai* is a stream which is formed by the union with another stream. The overflow of rivers is one of the great calamities of China.
Fires are not very
common
in
North China
but at times they cause great loss of pro~ perty and <« floods and iK fire make up the character w^hich stands for divine judgment ; as these are regarded as calamities sent from Heaven. ;
599 hsien^, Leisure, idle.
l^J
P^ men\
H
600
Radical, No. 169, a door.
moon. (See No. 43). coming in through the moonlight The cracks of the door and doing nothing is taken as a symbol of idleness or leisure.
jaeA*, Phonetic, the
^ i'o*,
A lesson,
a
task.
q ycH^ Radical No. 149, a word. ra
S
(See No. 5).
kuo\ Phonetic,
fruit.
(See No. 10).
(See No. 411).
To
so
use ones opportunities that the instruction
s
yen^ received
may bring forth results, ^
kuo^. 601
chin^.
^.^
To
plough, to
till.
The old writing resembles a harrow more nearly than it does a plough. It probably was a tree
/e? Radical No. 127,
a plough.
with branches so cut as to scratcE furroughs in the earth. .(W. 120 E). yt ching^, Phonetic, a weU. A very necessary part of a farmer's equipment ii| .North China where irrigation is required for niauy kinds of agriculture. Breaking the .
207
ground and watering
the symbol for
is
cultiYating or tilling the
soil.
602
Aa^^ "To
O
^
call,
k'ou^, Radical hsieti^
to halloo.
No. 30, the mouth.
Phonetic, to
chaic).
wound by biting,
all.
(Ar-
With the addition mouth the meaning is changed
(See No. 305).
of another
from biting to
calling.
603 ch'u^,
% ^
To remove,
to do
away
with, to sub-
tract, to discount. 1$
-^
fu*
Radical No. 170, a mound.
yv? Phonetic,
I,
me.
(See No. 493).
With the which means lofty
(See No. 40).
addition of the radical the meaning of the character can be remembered by the following :—If one extols or elevates himself he is sure to be discounted. 601
chun^, Seed
;
a
class or kind.
^
ho^. Radical
M.
chung*, Phonetic, heavy.
No. 115, grain, grain on the stalk. (See No. 556).
heavy end of the stalk grain
(See No. 22).
^
hoi^ is
The
where the
M is found.
905
chuaag^, Serious; a farm.
^^ jfj^
,;
;
.
ts'ad" Radical No. 140, grass.
(See No. 22).,,
chuan^, Phonetic, strong. (See No. 355). With the addition of the grass radical the character is used for a farm or serious. The lajtter meaning is difficult of explanation, but the first might be explained as \
.
208
the strong ts'ao^,
^ ^
chia*^,
St>
luxuriant vegetation, ^^
of a well ordered farm.
Growing
grain*
^
Radical No. 115, grain, growing grain.
/^o^
(See No. 556).
a family.
cA/aS Phonetic,
With the addition of the
(See
No, 221).
radical
it implies,
crops for the family or household.
^i J\ •^
607 ^±1^
,
sheng^,
,
Si-
A
\
measure equivalent to one tenth of a' ton* a peck, to promote. The old
writing of this character
is
similar to the
writing of the character for peck save that it has an oblique line across the handle.
This
line
y
(^
p'hh,
is
supposed to
indi-
cate that one tenth part of the ton* has
I
been taken out. (W. 98 B). Radical No. 24, ten. This by some is regarded as a contraction of two con-
shil?,
tracted fives
^
^
Phonetic, a peck.
toti^,
This has no phonetic
significance, it only aids in explaining the
meaning of the character
in the old writ-
Why shen^
has the meaning of to promote is not easy to understand, unless this measure, being the smallest in common use, any change is necessarily an increase or promotion. (W. 98 B). ing.
608
^ ^IJ
F,
A
plough, to plough.
Radical No. 93, an ox. (See No. 50). Phonetic, to cut grain, (archaic) profit.
niu^, 7i*,
;
Standing grain and sickle was adopted as the symbol for, to reap. The addition of
209 iiUf:; ;
OX forms the character
for plough as that animal was used for pulling the plough, the use of which was a necessary step before reaping. (W. 52 F).
!
BALLEK LESSON XX IL, 609 sheng*, Remainder. pei.
Radical No. 154, precious.
^S& &p: cheng* Phonetic, to curve
for
a boat B-
was it
with
(See No. 38). fire
the planks
In this process the plank
partialh' destroyed
by the
fire
before
could be bent into the desired shape, but
that part of the plank which remaineict
was now adapted to the By adding the radical K, idea
is
requirements. precious, the
remnants © are of fy chot^ boat has been con-
set forth that
The
value.
tracted to
/3
in the
modern
writing.
610 sheng*,
To
conquer, to excel.
tj h\ Radical No. 19, strength. (See No. 212). ^^ cheng* Phonetic, to curve with fire the planks for a boat. (See No. 60y). In the process of bending the planks the strength of the
fire
plus the strength
men's hands of the
;tj
of the
work-
f^ overcomes the resistance
plank,
thus with the addition
of the radical for strength, the character,
to conquer 611
^pl*
^
k'e^.
A
class,
/2o^ Radical
a
is
formed.
(W. 47
J).
series.
No. 115, grain, standing grain.
(See No. 556).
•^^
^
tou^, Phonetic,
a peck measure. (See No. 117).
210 It is
without phonetic value, but suggests
the idea of the coiner of the character.
In
measuring 4- toi^ grain %. ho^ each kind
was
stored in separate bins, and thus the
idea of class 612
m^
fe?,
To
the representation of a crane in flight is
folded on itself
rests
on
this fold.
chiao^,
the
side.
by the straight
line
in
the
(W. 11 A).
center.
R
;
is
and the long bill The pinions are seen The body and tail are re-
neck
presented
^^^
This radical
Radical No. 183.
fly.
on either
613
set forth.
is
To commit
to,
to hand to, friendship,
(W. 61 D). t'oa* Radical No. 8, above. Kanghsi says that the meaning of this radical is lost. The meaning " above " has been given it because it is always used at the top of a intercourse.
-i.
The
chai'acter.
original or old writing
did not have this radical
^
writing /u*.
it is
;
in the
modem
arbitrarily introduced.
This phonetic
Phonetic, father.
is
also a
modern innovation, having no connection with the original writing, w^hich represented a man sitting with crossed legs, thus each limb is occupyin:»^ the place of its
From
fellow.
commit
to or to
this the
hand over
idea of " to is
obtained.
eK^_y;yj chih^ He, she, it
y
;
sign of the possessive.
a stroke ti the left. (See This radical having been ar-
p^ieh^ Kadical No. 4,
No. 176). bitrarily
given
it
destroys the original
211
which was a small plant y issuing from the ground . The need of a character for the above process not being great, and owing to its being easy to write, it was adopted to represent
idea of the symbol
;
—
' ,
,
the meaning given above. 615
&fc 'PH
To make a
chieh^,
fruit Tfl
^, ^
contract
to produce, as
;
a knot.
;
ssu\ mi\ Radical No. 120, silk. Phonetic, fortunate, lucky.
(See No. 8).
This phonetic is used
chiF,
is
made up
for
^
i
of
which often
shih*^,
shih* in the archaic writing,
k'ou^ the mouth.
To announce a
and n fortu-
seems reasonable to believe that this phonetic has been abbreviated from ^ chieW, to be level head-
nate
affaii:
ed.
^
or condition.
chieW
It
another writing of knot.
is
The abbreviated phonetic has as happy a meaning as the older form but does not aid in determining the pronunciation
When a
thing
The addition plies
fortunate
is
make
of the radical
tying or making secure.
^
it
:
—
secure.
often im-
(W. 24 C).
616 hud'. Numerous, hsi*
a company, an
associate.
Radical No. 36, evening. (See No. 14.). to^ many, The radical should be doubled as its use here has no reference to the
^
evening or
much.
new moon but
to
many
or
(See No. 184). (See No. 411).
i«o®, Phonetic, fruit.
^ to* is combined with idea of much
or
many
numerous as the
fruit
When
this phonetic the is
brought
on the
tree.
ovrt
;
as
^12
617 •^J.
_^
ST
'^ -p
A
chi*,
yeti'i
plan,
a
device, all told, to reckon.
Radical No. 149, a word.
shih^, Phonetic, ten.
The
(See No. 10).
oldest form of ten
seems to be a contraction of two conthis was aftertracted forms of five ^ wards contracted to 4 and as this was ;
difficult
to
make it was
the shape of a cross. acter
finally written in
This
is
an old char-
and the phonetic only explains an
idea without aiding in pronunciation.
If
a person can count "a yexi^ up to ten they are able to reckon, to plan. 618
^*
To
ch'ang^,
P
k'ou^.
-f-
taste, to experience.
Radical No. 30, the mouth. (See No. This selection of the radical is un-
17).
fortunate as
-^
it is
Phonetic,
shang*,
This
should
taken from the phonetic.
a house. complete
(See
the
No. 52). character,
but in the present instance the important or distinctive part is not yet touched. H,
^
chiW, something pleasant to the
tastcy that
which
the edict
of the Emperor.
may
is
pleasant to hear, as
be regarded as a
The
spoon
fc
p?,
and
the
lower something agreeable to the taste held It is in the month, hence to taste. fortunate that few characters in their transition from the old, to the new writing, have undergone such destructive alterations. (W. 26 K). part in the old writing is -^ kat^,
619
^
,
#
chietP,
To
select,
to pick up.
shau^, Radical No. 64, the hand.
(See No. 53).
^^
chieh^.
Phonetic, to select,
phonetic
A paS
made «p
of ;^,
hung on a
tree
is
tied to or
eight,
This
to choose.
%
a bundle is added written, one stroke on either ;
shu*,
to this
side of the bundle, to indicate that it
is
(See No. 569). (W. 75
opened or divided.
With the addition of the radical for hand the act of selecting is more emphaticA).
ally pai^.
flj^
:^ ^ /^^^
p'ti^
Tftr
To
brought out. ruin.
Radical No. 66, to tap, to rap.
(See No.
17).
g
pei*,
The
(See No, 38).
Phonetic, precious.
object of this combination
is
evident, yiz.,
the result of hammel"itig sea-shells
is
their
destruction. 621
To
hsiang^,
To submit,
descend.
to surrender.
mound. (See No. 493). (W. 31 F). the 34th, radical ^ chih^, a man
fa\ Radical No. 170, a
B
j^
chian^,
*
chian^,. Phonetic, to subject.
This is overtaking another, written
in
two ways,
above it is upright, the usual writing, and below it is inverted. The idea of the combination is, a suppliant overtakes a man and prostrates hiinself in token of subjection. The meaiiing ot to descetfd is set forth in prostration or inversion of the
suppliant.
The meaning of to submit
the above idea carried prostration o
,,
:
r
:
J
'
reader. ,
a, little
is
farther,
implies submissibtt or sur-
Wiegeir puts this character under
the 35th, .TAdicak
,
i
The
radical
P
fu*
214
added to
this phonetic simply complicates
the writing and as to etymology,
it is
a
redundancy.
622^ tr
su',
^
.
^'V jez^,
common. Radical No. 9, a man.
Vulgar,
^,(ti\ ku^f Phonetic, a valley, a ravine. This is pa* characters supercomposed of two
A
imposed one above the other which indicates a gorge of great depth, below is O k'ou which stands for a water-course. (W. 18 E). The addition of the radical implies that the nian is a rustic from the ravines or mountains, uncouth. 623 >ex&
OS ^
TM^ Like -4^
*:
;
undecided
still.
;
No. 94, a dog. (See No. 424.) In modern writing, w^hen used at the left'
ch'tian^ Radical
of a phonetic, the present form
is
used
in
order to occupy less space.
g^
chiu^ Phonetic, liquor.
tation
is
A.
liquor after fermen-
completed and the dregs have
settled, divided
A
pa\
were
If
the
Chinese,
a thirsty dog ;;^ the resemblance to water is striking, but the odor would cause him colorless
liquor
to hesitate 624 %ft'o*^^,
JIJ
placed before
® about drinking.
To support with
the hand
(W. 41 G). ;
to com-
mission.
^ rll
^
shoi^, Radical No. 64, the hand.
^t
t'o Phonetic,
(See No. 53).
a plant just appearing above the ground befeiiring the cotyledons. The stalk seems often too delicate to support
these first leaves
and on
this account they
215
attract attention
;
thus the idea of to sup-
by this phonetic. When the radical for hand is added the meaning of to support is changed from the plant to the hand. (W. 33 B). port
625
^
A
c/ju',
^^
shib^,
set forth
is
a pattern, a custom. (W. 82 D), Radical No. Ill, a dart, an arrow. (See rule,
No. 100).
]^
chu* Phonetic, a square.
This
is
an instrument
X kun^, the ordinaryThe square was the guide when building or laying out a plot of ground. larger than the
square.
When
^ shiW
pointed,
is
added
determined,
it indicates,
irrevocable.
apThis
meaning is derived from archery after the arrow is shot one knows the skill of the archer, as its position on the target cannot be changed. Thus this combina;
tion 626
M& /a*.
^
jgj^
is
used for established custom.
The hair
of the
human
,
piao^ Radical No. 190, hair, shaggy hair or In the old writing it is the same locks. cVati^, long, save three strokes as
^
^
are added on
long locks.
^, f^
,
head.
the right, these represent the (Cf.
No. 131.)
pa" Phonetic, a dog led by a leash, by a strap behind the shoulders and in front of one foreleg. During the Manchu rule, prisonThis practise ers were led by their cues. from the down handed been have may dim past as the Chinese have long worn long hair, dressed in different styles as the dynasty determined. The long braided
216
looks like a leash and thus phonetic was adopted. (W. 134 A). hair
627 >SK»
A sparrow
ch'iao^,
^
or small bird.
172, , a
chui^ Radical No.
the
short-tailed
bird.
(See No. 21).
'^,
/|\ As/ao',
Phonetic, small.
It is
pa^ eight, to divide. is
made up
The idea of to
of
A
divide
given to this numeral because in the
seal writing the
two parts
are identical
they do not touch, thus they suggest Between these two parts there is a vertical line. This is an object which is to be divided and as that will make it smaller, this combination is used for small. arid
division.
Add
to this the radical for short tailed
bird and the sparrow family has an ap-
propriate appellation.
(W. 18 N).
628 tiiao^,
A bird.
Radical No. 196.
A
pictorial
representation of a long tailed bird.
BALIiBE, LESSON XXIII. 629
Jfcfe lii£,
To€ow,
to
drift.
(See No. 79). 7jC shuP, Radical No. 85, water. t^u^ Phonetic, position a fetus in the easiest /^
^
^
for delivery,
a head
viz.,
presentation.
to :fe £'a^ the delivery of a save the present phonetic depicts a child with long flowing hair. With the
This
is similar
child, :
:
r.li
addition of the above radical the character is used foi:, the; current or the flow of a
>.;'
" -
.river,
(W. 94 F).
.
.
21.7
'
630
Jk»
•^
kuan*, Accustomed to* practised
f M,,
Radical No. 61, the heart.
hsln^,
vCi^
^
in.
(See No.
kuan*, Phonetic, long strings •& haati* of cowries, g.
pei\ to pierce, to
to string.
tie,
The
sea-shells were kept on a string and only opened when it was necessary to do so to make change. Thus with the addition of heart a character is formed which means, usage, custom or experience. It having become as familiar or common to one as the condition of being strung was to the cowries. (W. 153 A).
'
631 tiao*,
f ,^
^^
To
fall
down, to
lose.
shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand
.
(See No.
53
)
(See No. 56).
cho^ Phonetic, high, elevated.
It represents a kind oi mast w^ith a hopper shaped box half way from the ground to the top. Manj' characters with this phonetic have an ending like the character under consideration, and it is probable that. the phonetic has been abbreviated from one of these. The addi-
tion of the radical
632 lo^,
-^ |M
signifies, to i^ if
ones
^ is not good a fall ^ is inevitable.
A gong.
chin^,
Badical Noi 167, gold or metal.
(See
No. 13).
;
J
sbou^
In climbing such a mast
fall;
hold
^
*^o^>
Phonetic, a net,
made
^ -
of silk
chuT^.
^
These
a gong and
a
sieve.
tni*',
A
net
int
wang'
ssu^ for catching birds
nets, in! shape, resemble
vvhen the radical which
is
218
used for
kinds of metal
all
character for gong 633
m
^
p'o*,
is
added the (W. 39 D).
is
formed.
Broken, to break.
Radical No. 112, a stone. (See No. 42). ri^ p'P, Phonetic, the skin. (See No. 224). The shih',
^
present form of p^o* is quite different from the old writing and this accounts for the variance of the phonetic. (For old form see K'ang Hsi). Although the combination of this character has been arbitrarily changed its present form is not inappropriate: if one comes in contact with a rock or stone, the skin is apt to be broken.
—
634
.._ kuei*,
To
kneel, to
bow down
to.
Jg, tsa". Radical No. 157, the foot. (See No. 484). j^ weP, Phonetic, peril, hazard. This is made up
from f^ weP, a man standing on a rock in order to get a better view. When B. £
means he restrains his movements owing to the height of his position and danger of falling. With the above radical the emotions of one on a rock with a precarious footing chieh^ is added, (See No. 42), it
is
given to the suppliant, he regards him-
self
"'=
Bp -^
er*.
Radical No,
126,
and, yet,
The archaic meaning horizontal
stroke
164 A). The use of this is
(W. 59 H).
with apprehension.
is
is
still,
but.
the beard.
The
mouth.
(W.
tTie
radical as
above
set forth
said to have originated from the fact
219
that the beard
suspended from the chin
is
and the above connectives act as appendages for connecting together the various parts of the sentence.
•
636
A garden,
an orchard. fl weP, Radical No. 31, an inclosure. J^ yuatp Phonetic, trailing robes. This is a combination of :aK i^. clothing and yiian^,
^
^
chuan^, to attach, to drag,
(See No.
at the end of a trace. This is contracted to "^, which is placed at the top df the character, and ri which is
385)
placed between
and lower parts of 3St i*, making ;g and with the additional top yuar^. With the ra.dical which often means a fence, placed around the phonetic we have the character for garden. A garden with its tall stalks and long vines gives one the imupper
the
^
pression that the inclosed plot of earth
has donned 637
its
long garments.
>^ •^
iJ
'^
ta^ to reply, to respond to. Radical No. 118, bamboo.
c/ju^,
he?. Phonetic,
union,
(See No. 103).
agreement,
The
bamboo, harmonize
(See No. 7).
joints of
-g-
ho^,
harmony.
^
chu\
or answer to
positions on the and stalk, as to size shape. From this the idea of to answer or respond to is ob-
each other,
in their
tained.
638
ggi^
^1^^
i ,^
To
sow, to let loose. shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53) scatter, to
2'20
saH* Phonetic, to pound J^ p'a^ meat ^ until the fibres separate, like shredded hemp,
JH^
jjijli
p'ait
(See No. 24).
added to
•
this
scatter or
When
the hand
phonetic the idea
disperse
conveyed.
is
of,
is
to
The'
modern writing is quite arbitrary and it only by consulting the seal character that the etymology can be traced. is
,
639
M ^-,
huan^, To
g fi:
talk wildly, to
lie,
lies.
yen^, Radical No. 149, word.
(See No. 10). g* huang^, Phonetic, wild overgrowth. This
derived from
^ wang^
(See No. 123) an
entering, in of the rivers,
When
overflow.
-*f
is
ch'uan^, an
^^^
ts^ao^
added it of weeds or is
an overgrowth vegetation on wild lands. When word a" is added it indicates wild, indicates
worthless
*
640
worthless talk or
^
^
lies.
(W. 12J).
wa", M^ilitary, warlike.
Jh
chih^,
^i^
Radical No.'TT, to stop.
(See No. 10).
ko\ Phonetic, halberd. (See No. 2). For some unaccountable reason the stroke '
across the handle of the halberd has been placed above the
the
(W. 71K).'
left.
The
:3c who stop Jh the hostile thus allowing the people to
lancers
incursion,
1
horizontal stroke on
,
proceed with their peaceful occupation. 641
J».
t'i\
To
shave.
U 71 tao\ Radical No. .
ti*,
IS,
a
/.
(See No. 37).
wound on a spool. (See The hair grows as;if it were
Phonetic, a thread
No. 86).
knife.
221 "
642
being unvvowild from a hidden spindle and the idea of to shave was set forth by placing a razor 7J tao^ by the side of this phonetic.
,^
cb'iijg^,
y,7^ R.
m.
Clear, pure, correct, as
an account.
shaP, Radical No. 85, water. (See No. 79). ch^ing^, Phonetic, light green, the color of
sprouting vegetation.
As
(See No. 63).
the tips of recent sprouts are translucent,
they are regarded as being pure and with the addition of water, which
is
trans-
parent, the character for clear is obtained. 643 /aH^, Blue, indigo. H*,!''!'
(See No. 22).
ts'ao% Radical No. 140, grass.
to watch.
chien}, Phonetic,
(See No.
294).
This is a simple phonetic and consequently has no logical explanation.
^
614
tt
hsin^. Nature, disposition, a quality. '^
,
J^
^C^ bsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). sbeng^, Phonetic to grow, bear, produce.
^
;
A plant that grows more and more. A whorl w^as added to ili 5l showing increasing growth (W. 79, B, F). When t bsin^, heart, is added the Radical 100.
character
is
used
for
the
natural
in-
clinations or desires of the heart. 645
I
cbia^, Tools, furniture.
>f
,^
^
jin^.
Radical No. 9, a man.
chla^, Phonetic,
•^
is
a family.
(See No. 221). This
an unauthorized character and
found in the old dictionaries.
{explanation
is
:
—what
a
man ^
is
not
The only jet^,
sup-
M cbia^
with tools and furniture are necessary in the home. ports his family
m^^
;
buo^, Tools, furniture.
4 yv
jen^,
/^
huo*, Phonetic,
,
•jt'^
Radical No.
a man.
9,
A pictorial representation
fire.
of a flame of fire.
This, ik like No. 645, is an unauthorized character. It is supposed to have originated from the expression -^rKl^^'X. ten men make one mess or fire. The mess includes the utensils for cooking.
"^m
fif,
^^i".
A
square cloth for tying up bundles. (See No. 51).
Radical No. 145, clothes.
fu^,
Phonetic, to hide, to stoop.
This
is
com-
K
and dog, it- It was first posed of man used as the character for, to ambush, a man ^ assuming the posture of the dog it in
With the becomes a sug-
order not to be seen.
addition of
I
?, cloth, it
gestive phonetic, because it surrounds the articles inclosed,
—^hides them.
BALLEE, LESSON XXIV. 648
^^t
M.inl
exhaust.
chm^.
All, entirely,
rnin^,
Radical No. 108,
a
dish.
pictorial representation of
This
is
a
a dish with a
pedestal such as the Chinese often use at feasts.
^.
W
cbiti*
Phonetic, ashes which remain after the
This phonetic, in modern writing, has one less horizontal stroke than in the
fire.
ancient writing. for the use of
^
It is difficult to account
cA/q* as
a phonetic
in
223
^K Kuei Shih Shuo Wen has the most plausible explanation —he says that H is a contraction of ^ hsiii^
this character.
:
and 'X huo', fire. Thus when the fire has consumed the fuel, its force is expend-
fuel,
nothing remains save the ashes. The radical JDL min^ indicates the stove. It might have been a brazier for holding
ed
;
coals for
warming
the hands of scribes
;$:.
649
To
A'o^
thirst, thirsty.
^,7jC sbui^ Radical No. 85, water.
a' ji
hd" Phonetic, to ask.
(See No. 79).
the addition of the radical the idea
To
ask
^
for
With
(See No. 271).
water
7jC
is
:
because one
is
thirsty M. 650
m
hsieh^. Vicious,
U
depraved, heterodox.
(See No. 11). i\ Radical No. 163, a city. nl Ja^ Phonetic, tooth. (See No. 97). This is a conti'action of the original phonetic ^ hsieti', a garment like a buskin w^hich wraps around the legs, a,wry. The con-
g, '
traction has deprived the character of a
proper phonetic. this
was
the
The
name
radical added
to
of an ancient city in
Eastern Shantung. The city may have Owing to the had a bad reputation. original meaning of the phonetic being, this character has been used for awry,
M
depraved or hetrodox. 651 t'ing',
A .\jen^ *^,
^
To
stop, to delay
Radical No.
9,
Phonetic,
a
t'ing^,
;
suitable.
a man.
(See No. 5).
pavilion, terrace.
This
is
224
W ^a6\
T
ting^, a high, and the lower combination, person. the p, of the ^ao* is deleted. With the addition of the radical the idea is When a ^
formed of
Ifi
A
man comes
— ^ -while :
to a pavilion
on a
journey, he will stop, ff to rest.
652
M.l^M M. chien\ The shoulder. jou\ Radical No. 130 1^ ^ Phonetic, door. jg
/zu*.
;
meat.
(See No. 133).
(See No. 5). A glance a at the development of this character will reveal why ^ Au*, a door has b?een added it has gradually been substitiited for a curved line which represented the arm. ;
Because this line was only used for this one character, its form was not easy to remember; first P shih^, a person in the sitting or reclining posture, was substituted, and afterwards it was changed to ^ ha\ This shows that early in the development of the written language, unusual symbols were gradually replaced by \
those in expense,
common use and this in many instances,
etj-mology.
The
facility
oft recurring elements
changes.
too at the of logical
of remembering
brought about these
The ^ represents the
about the shoulder
joint.
In No. 361, P in farm-
ba* is referred to as " a farmer "
ing the shoulder of
muscles
man and
;
beast must
be strong, the former for carrying burdens and the latter for pulling the plow. This
may
aid in remembering the combination.
653
yuan\ To be
willing, to be desirous of,
a vow.
225
"S
a
yeh*, Radical No. 181,
archaic meaning
is,
leaf of
a book, the
the head.
(Se^-
No.
105).
]^, J/U
yiiati^.
Phonetic, a spring.
It is represented
as gushing out from a
hillside
f
han*, or
a projecting cliff. The little dot at the top of /t\ ch'iian^, and the short horizontal line are the springs and the other lines are the rills which are fed by them, (See W. 125 F). ;^ yeh* is here used to represent the brain or the soul that which issues fiom ;
the soul are desires and aspirations. 654
1^ T^f
chiang^'*,
>]*
flPi,
^
To
take, to hold.
Radical No. 41, an inch ing, a hand.
ts' an*,
;
archaic
mean-
li®.fl© chlaiJg^, Phonetic, three archaic forms of the
character under consideration show its development. The first one is a meat-
block and meat. The second is the same plus salt and the last is the first plus the for preserving the meat. pickle or brine
©
The modern character
is
series plus -^ ts'un*, the
the meat and places (W. 127, B). block. 655 /tdt
.,
tai*,
^ Mf ^^' ^ -Fr.
_ To
treat, to
..
wait
the
first
of this
hand w^hich takes upon the meat-
it
r
for.
(See No. 78). ch'Jh\ Radical No. 60, a step. place where court, a the law ssu*. Phonetic, a
-^ rule
is
constantly iH (continually as
the growth of a plant), applied. (See No. This phonetic has no phonetic 125). value, but it sets forth the way one should
226
tr^at others, viz
The
propriety.
;
6onstantly%.ccording to
radical
appropriate, but
is
not particularly
serves to distinguish
it
the character from others which have the same phonetic. Characters which have this radical generally indicate action.
^J IJ
bs'mg^,
IT/)
To
punish, punishment.
Radical No. 18, a knife. A pictorial presentation of the instrument.
Tt 9^
tao^,
^
ch'ien^ Phonetic,
"^"l"
balanced scale pans.
two
seal writing represents the
This
as being even. phonetic,
#
ching^,
was not
a well
re-
The
objects
the original
is
the archaic
writing and this accounts for the pronunciation.
The
was
well,
of a plot of ground
squares and farmed
in the centre
divided
by
into nine
eight famihes, the
central square w^as farmed for the state
by the joint labor of the eight families. The well being in the centre, w^as where all
pubUc functions were attended
to.
The
knife indicates that punishment, generally
decapitation, w^as inflicted. 657
To wau^.
fa^,
^,
P
fine,
to punish, punishment.
Radical No. 122, a net.
(See No. 38).
There was a mistake made in putting this wang^, as it destroys the phonetic which was ^ li\ to blame or accuse one M with a fault and thus, entangle I^ wang^, them. To this is character under
added the torture.
knife
M
which
is
an instrument
of
227
658
To
go astray. i_ cho^ Radical No. 162, stopping and starting.
J»^
tap,
*^*
deceive, to delude, to lead or
(See No. 10).
TN
mP, Phonetic,
(See No. 47).
rice.
There
is
a
older writing than that referred to in
still
No. 47*
This depicts nine grains of
without any
rice
them as they are identical in appearance it would be impossible to keep track of any one grain if their position were disturbed. It •5:>
may rice
lines dividing
be that this
was adopted
was
;
why
the reason
as the phonetic of this
character. 659 -^ if*^
huo*, i^\ -dg?
To
doubt, to mislead.
hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). huo*, Phonetic, an appanage, or feudal holding (archaic meaning).
(See
No.
70).
As
had no boundary there must have been continual strife between
these appanages
barons of contiguous regions, as one could never be sure on whose territory he was when nearing the imaginary boundaries. Add heart to this phonetic and we have a
good symbol 660 CSSt
lili)
jp
for " to doubt."
wang^, The full moon to expect, to hope, to look toward. (See No. yueh*. Radical No. 74, the moon. ;
^
43).
^_J^
wang^ Phonetic, (abbreviated), a solemn imThe explanation of this perial audience. phonetic
when
is
that the minister
$
ctieti,
in the presence 5. of the sovereign,
received light from
him as the moon
^
;
228
from the sun. The E ch'en^ is deleted and Cl wang^, destroyed or ruined, is substituted. This is a very old character and the absence of the radical does not leave a definite phonetic this receives light
;
is
because the character
was
in use before
the principle of radical and phonetic was
(W. 81 G).
adopted.
JQ2>,
chi^.
ix^
Anxious, hurried, urgent. Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). Phonetic, to catch up with. (See No.
i£> hsin",
S ^''^ "ft
c/^J^
324). This phonetic indicates a person running after another and laying hold of him a ;
situation requiring haste
;
and with
the
addition of the radical for heart w^e have the feelings of the pursuer set forth, he
is
fearful lest he will not be able to overtake
his
man.
662 hsieh^,
^
ch^ieti*,
To
to stop.
rest,
Radical
No.
76,
to
owe,
to
lack
archaic meaning, to exhale, to breathe. (See No. 273).
J^
ho''
Phonetic,
an old
why ?
(See No. 271).
etymology breathing
m
is
reading of this character i^ as
now obsolete. The — why not stop for a
"i2o^" but that
6B3
There
is
:
is
spell ?
Sweet, pleasant. "H* kan\ Radical No. 99, sweet. "^ she", Phonetic, the tongue. t'ien^,
(See No. 23). (See
No.
73)^
229
This phonetic has no phonetic significance. The old writing of this character was @. The present writing conveys the idea of sweet owing to the adoption of the
above
radical, viz., that
to the tongue, 664
i
is
sweet
"fr
"S".
suan^, Sour, acid, grieved.
yu\ Radical No. 164, wine.
^^
ifc
^
1=
This
is
com-
posed of JiJl g P, the exhalation of the breath and ^L J^ jenr, man = ;fc ^ yun^, to consent and ^ sui^, to walk slowly. It is probable that the acid was obtained by a process of fermentation and as this is a slovsr, steadily advancing condition,
^
the present phonetic q>|V
(See No. 589).
walk slowly.
tsun^, Phonetic, to
;
665
which
mo^,
To
shoti',
is
appropriate.
smear, to rub over, to wipe. 64., the hand. (See No.
Radical No.
^^, n\ md^, Phonetic, the tips of the branches of a
The
tree.
horizontal
line
indicates the
part of the tree referred to just as in the lower the character i^ pen^, root horizontal line does the same. With the ;
,
addition of hand, which generally indicates motion, the character for rubbing Jfe is
formed. ch'iang'.
To
take openly by
force, to
snatch or
grab.
f
^ shou\
^
Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). This is a conts'ang^, Phonetic, a granary. traction of
^
shih\ food.
(See No. 75).
230
The lower part
is
deleted to
make room
P weP, the store-room for grain. The granary was the most important asset which the farmer possessed, it was his money, it was his very life, therefore he used all diligence in guarding it. When for
the radical for hand
added it implie^s hand of a forager or robber removing grain by force. is
the the
667
ch'eh\
t
,^
To
receive, to meet, to accept.
shou^ Radical No. 64, the hand.
^,^ ch^ieh\
(See No. 53).
a culprit. meaning of this
Phonetic, the daughter of
(Archaic).
The modem a concubine.
composed of ^ kati^, fault, crime, against a superior Jt shang*, and ft hu* a girl or daughter. Children of offenders were appropriated by officials. With the addiphonetic
is,
This
^
H
tion of
hand
is
this
was
first
used for the
taking of a concubine from among the daughters of the vanquished but it now has no restrictions and simply means, to take, or receive.
668 lieti^,
^'^
^, 11^
A
screen.
chu\ Radical No. 118, bamboo. lieti^,
(See No. 7).
Phonetic, the roof and wall ol a house,
frugal.
(W. 121 K).
From
^
r T J'^"^
^
roof or shelter, and M. chien^, stalks of grain held together by a hand, corn stalks
bound together to form a wall. When the radical for bamboo is added to this phonetic
it
indicates the screens which are
231
made
669^
the size of straw and
Suddenly,
//iji^
'C^
hsin
^ "^
^'"^»
together.
all
at once.
Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). Phonetic, a flag of three pennons attached
,
to a
Y
woven
ym iV^S
670
of bamboo, split into strips about
Used to signal a negative reply. When the heart is added it indicates that the action was not intentional but^nstinctive, sudden. (W. 101 A).
V
staff.
A slave girl.
ja^, koti^
6, a barb. no phonetic to this character owing to its being an old symbol which
Radical No.
There
is
cannot be broken up.
a forked
stick
;
abbreviation of
Some take
others think ;4c Hi
it
to be
was an
it
mu*, wood.
Slave
wear their hair in two tufts, wrapped with a cord, which stand up from the girls
.
head and, with the body, resemble the character 671
Y
ya^, therefore
a slave
girl is
called ygHjra^ t'ou^.
^
D
^
jjj[
To mete
out words, to give a command. A'oa^ Radical No. 30, the mouth. fen\ Phonetic, to divide. (See No. 181). iiti^,
As
with -^ seems to
this Phonetic is frequently used
ke?, to give, the phonetic itself
infer giving, after the division is
therefore
n
tion with
^ /en* implies the
A'ou^, the
made
;
mouth, in combinaseparation of
an order from ordinary speech and giving the same to the person addressed. '''''';
672 ntX^ 'ia\
'
''
To
'"
give a
Command.
232
/^
Radical No. 30, the mouth. Phonetic, to give. This represents two men, the one on the tight is only the hand
pl
A'o«*,
?)3
fa*,
of a is
man
"^ giving something, (the article
not pictured), to the man A on the left. k'ot^, the mouth, is added it
When n
indicates the giving of
a command.
BAIjLEE, liESSON XXV. PJJ
^
Eh
yin*,
To
to stamp, an
.print,
official
seal,
a
stamp.
P
chieh^,
Radical No. 26, a joint' or
(See
seal.
No. 42). )|^ f?T~
chad', Phonetic,
the right hand.
This
is
a
pictorial representation of the right hand,
palm down and
resting
on the
tips of the
an old character and the phonetic has no value as such,- but it indicates a hand pressing a seal. It also
fingers.
may
This
is
indicate the use of the imprint ot
finger-marks as a seal. The Chinese have long used finger-prints on bank notes.
With the addition of a
joint, or seal
have the character for the
we
latter.
674 -*ihui^. J(*
Ul
Ashes, dust, lime.
Aao^ Radical No. 86, fire. A sentation of a flame of
pictorial reprefire
in the old
writing.
^,^,
^ ya*, Phonetic,
the right hand, (Archaic).
has no phonetic bination
was
significance.
first
It
This com-
used for ashes
;
the
product of fire w^hich can be handled. Limestone, is burned and converted into
— ^
233
lime and this can be handled, but
to contain
said
which
fire
is
it is
apparent
"when brought in contact with water. 675
:^ ^K ^R, Tw
rH
M
P^^s^ To
a
help,
a
class,
guild.
Radical No. 50, a cloth, a kerchief. No. 143).
chin^,
^ ^^ pan^.The ^
Phonetic, a
leafy
fen^,
bough.
is
a region, a country.
fief,
a primitive representing
The
|5
^
part
is
the
part
is
the seal which
official
residence.
(See
The ^
f*
a
residence is
city,
a
the upper
and the lower
kept in the
represents the
official
wooded
tracts surrounding the official residence.
The
oldest writing of this character
was
with ^ po*, silk, wealth. From Q paP, white and rlJ chiti^, a cloth, a kerchief, or rolls of silk which are still used as legal tender in Mongolia. Thus the help which the emperor recognized was the financial aid received from his nobles. 676
J»L I
L
f r*^
tnan^. Hurried, in haste, busy. i^ hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart, (A '^
vrang^, Phonetic,
(See No. 18).
to hide, lost, to die.
(See
No. 123). To lose ones senses because of pressure of duties is the etymology. This would be sufficient to enable one to remember the
composition of the character were it not for <^» wan^, to forget, being made up of
same radical and phonetic in the case " hurried," tC the heart is at the side of
the
and
;
it
may
the radical
aid in recalling the position of if
we
recall the expression
:
234
" Hurried until he
case of to forget
:
is
—
.^>
beside himself." In " That has dropped
entirely out of mind."
The heart has
dropped to the bottom of the character.
To
cbu\
,§Jf
^,^ R Q
aid, to help.
U\ Radical No. 19, strength. (See No. 212). tsu^ ch'ieh^ Phonetic, a small stand used at sacrifices (archaic)
The lower strbke parallel strokes •
;
is
moreover, also. the ground, the two
above are rungs.
In the
sacrifices for the dead the apparent idea is
to do a favor to the departed, to aid
them, but this requires utensils J[. tsu^ and perform the ;tl li* strength in order to ceremonies according to prescribed rules. 678
A
drawing, a picture. pg t'ien^ Radical No. 102, a hua^,
representation of a -,
w
field.
A
pictorial
field.
J"* Phonetic, to trace hues, to draw. (See No. 7). The radical and phonetic do not
compose the whole character stance "as inclosed
formerly
the
EQ
in this int'ien^
was
with a p weP, but this has been
reduced to one stroke and that
is
at the
bottom of the character. This phonetic has no phonetic value, it indicates how dravving is accomplished, by showing a pdncil tracing the boundaries of a field. 679
Cheap, mean, worthless. pel*, Radical No. 154, precious. (See No. 38). chiett^, Phttnetic, to destroy, narrow, small. (See No. 13). This phonetic is generally chien^,
^ ^
235
attached to characters which have the idea of small or mean in this instance the ;
meaning
is
cheap, mean, worthless.
interpreted 680
A^ iH^
^
A
so^,
The
with the phonetic can be
radical, here,
:—the value
is insignificant.
lock, to lock.
chw\ Radical No. 167,
gold, metal.
(See No.
"
13).
%
^
'^ so^ Phonetic, a small /h object not la:rger than
a cowrie,
^ pei*.
These small shells were also used as money. With the addition of the radical, metal, the combination is used to represent a lock, a small metal obIt is a safe preject, round like a cowrie. money under lock and key. caution to keep
W^
To
pao^,
eat to the
^
s/z/A^
^
pao^, Phonetic, to
full,
satiated.
Radical No. 184, to eat, food.
(See No.
75).
wrap
up.
(See No. 327).
When one
has over eaten he realizes the aptness of this combination, the stomach feels as if it had difficulty in surrounding its contents.
682 T-f,
kung^, Merit, efficacy, good results.
«y/
^ -r
Radical No. 19, strength. (See No. 212). kuvg^. Phonetic, labor. (See No. 89). This is not a bad combination to fulfill the
li\
idea of efficiency
;
one must work and
exercise all the energy available in order
to be
efficient.
f
683
^^
lao^,
^
li\
To
toil,
to suffer, weary.
Radical No. 19, strength.
(See No. 212).
236
^
yin^, Phonetic, the light of many lamps in a ^miSa house. (W. 126 F). There is but little phonetic value in this symbol, but there is much significance as to the
meaning of
^
the
with
night
to toil
;
to labor through light. This at the bottom to
artificial
phonetic loses the
ik.
give place to 4;he radical.
U SPt opj Ji
684:
\|l.fc
i^u',
A drum,
to drum, to arouse
207
No.
;
it is radical
;
A drum
bulging.
3.
chot^,
beaten by a hand holding a stick J^ pW. The lower part of cbou^ is not tou^, as one might think, it is a drum placed on a
S
The straight line above the drum is the skin and all above this line is supposed to be ornaments. (W. 165 C). stand.
Written
^^^
^ ^A ,
An
san^, 7e/i*,
M the radical is ^ skin.
umbrella, a parasol.
Radical No. 9, a man.
This radical was has nothing to do with the original character, w^hich was a
arbitrarily given as
it
pictorial representation of
The archaic writing satisfactorily.
686
chan^, To
^
swell,
a
an
umbrella.
sets this forth very
See Chalfant, Plate XIV. swelling.
P^ jou\ Radical No. 130, meat. (See No. 133). cAun^, Phonetic, heavy. (See No. 22). This
^
phonetic also conveys the idea of being
and consequently is a combination for a swelling.
large 687
P^
chtao^,
P
To
quarrel, to dispute.
k'ou\ Radical No. 30, the mouth.
satisfactory-
237
^ sAao\mean
Phonetic, small. talk
is
(See No. 176).
a very proper
Small,
definition of
to quarrel. 688 If3^
To make a
nao*.
disturbance, bustle, noise.
n,^|> tou\ Radical No. 191, with
to fight, to grapple
an antagonist.
made up
of
two
jEL^
This
chii^,
radical
is
to lay hold
of,
(W. 11 H). (See No. 139). a market. (See No. 256). The market place is where each man is alert to his own interests and altercations which lead to disturbances are not uncommon. This symbol has no phonetic value but it does aid in explaining the meaning of the combination.
to seize.
ni shih\ Phonetic,
-'
\/ts'
rKE
tsa^.
Mixed, confused. Radical No. 172, a short- tailed bird. (See No, 21). In giving this character a
chui^.
radical the phonetic
was destroyed
in the old writing is
a
M
tree, is
a
;
^ chP,
^ a flock of birds on
collection or
a coming together.
the logical phonetic and the radical
but the latter is w^ritten in an unusual form and consequently the above radical was adopted. A garment made of odds and ends of
should be :^
i^,
clothing
cloth, thus the idea of
;
mixed or confused
is set forth.
680
m
chieh\ Elder sister.
^ nu\ R
Radical No. 38, a
woman.
(See No. 16).
jQ_ ch'ieh^, Phonetic, a square bench. It resembles a chair without a back. This is a very
238
common
of furniture.
article
Women
were regarded more or less as chattels and the make up of this character was not regarded as humiliating. 691
m
mei*,
3C ^_
nii^,
A younger sister.
Radical No. 38, a woman. (See No. 16). not yet a tree in full leaf and
wei*, Phonetic,
;
branch, but probably not of large size. (See No. 524). With the addition of the* rapdical for girl
for
younger
or
woman
sister is
the character
formed.
692 sai*,
^
pei*, sai^,
To
contest, to rival.
Radical No. 154, precious (See No. 38). Phonetic, to w^all in, to shut up, to cork.
An empty
space
X
by
kung^,
men (W. 47 is
added,
it
^ H,
the
T).
is filled with bricks, hands of the workf=^ When ^ pei*, a reward,
gives the idea of competition
to the labor
;
the one
who works
best
is
rewarded. 693 **M.
4b
ch'ietf.
^
W
S,"^
choi^
To
depute, to send.
Radical No. 162, to run fast and stop, to go. (See No. 10).
c/2';eH^
Phonetic, to carry earth in a ^]dui\
basket, for erecting
a
wall,
g (W. Ill
C).
This being an important undertaking, an officer was deputed who had charge of the construction. The sending of a per-
son to have charge radical S- cho*
is
is
implied
694
yu\ Prepared
when
the
added to the phonetic.
before hand, already.
239
^ •H&
S
shih^ Radical No. 152, a pig. (See No. 221). /"^ Phonetic, to pass from one hand to another, to haiid down, to give I, me. (W. 95 A). The seal writing depicts one hand giving to another. This may be just a repetition of the act of passing from one hand to another, as a person, at ;
times, will
mind
is
do unconsciously, w^hen the
Add
occupied.
the radical plus
makes it an elephant ^ and we have a symbol w^hich is suggestive
the part which
of the archaic meaning, -
excursions
viz.,
back and forth, indecision. A caged elephant goes from one side of the cage to the other for hours without stopping. He is all ready to escape at the first opportunity.
695 pei*.
yV,
M
"t
Ml
Complete, to prepare.
Radical No. 9, a man. P^^* Phonetic, to prepare, to This is composed of j^t^,
make
^ ^
ready. ching^,
de-
behaviour, (See No. 407) conyviag^. tracted, the P being replaced by preparation the how indicates The ching 1 ferential
M
is
to be made,
indicates that for use.
viz.,
what
(W. 54
with decorum, and |g is
G).
prepared
is
wanted
This phonetic
was
originally vised for the preparation of the
household necessities by the women.
has had
many
dififerent
addition of the radical
is
writings.
modern.
696 _ ^
k'aang^, Waste, wilds, desert. jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun (See No. 12).
It
The
;;
240
enlarged,
a large
a covering, a
shelter
broad,
Jiuang^, Fhonetic, hall.
From
and
^ huang^,
)" yei^,
yellow, the hue of loess.
(See No. „'07).
A
yellow or imperial house
naturally
is
made large, spacious. (W. 171 A). It is evident that ^ buavg^ was originally used as a synonym of earth or soil, and
^
thus J^ kuang^, a hall, resembles t'ang^, a hall (See No. 408), as they both are used for holding large assemblies and both have the earth as the floor. Kuan^ is
not
now
all
the requirements,
used for a hall, as t'an^
it is
and
When
used for broad.
kuan^
the sun
is
is
added
the symbol for a desert or barren
A
waste.
notwithstanding
hall,
the earth for a floor,
^ k'uang*
and
^
fulfills
is
a
is
it
has
non-productive
large, barren tract of
earth with the sky for a covering and the
sun the only occupant. 697
yeh^,
A
waste, a desert, savage, rude,'^wild,
rustic. IP,
Radical No. 166, cultivated
fields.
(See No.
82).
^^ ^
yiP Phonetic,
To
hand to the
pass
something from one
other, to
hand
over.
(See
a reading of Sf which ^ ^^SC Tuan Shih Shuo Wen has a good description of
No. 694"). is yit^,
but
There
it is
this character
9\-mitm. it is
called
"
is
archaic.
Bj'^m:tMM ^f mit^M Beyond the limits of the
% ch'iad
;
beyond the
city
limits of
,
;
241
the chiac^
it
is
beyond the pasture
A
pasture region
all
mw*
called pasture, ft it is called KF
yeh^."
was not maintained
in
cases outside the limits of the chiao^,
and in such cases the yeh^ was immediately beyond the limits of the chiao^. The $P chiao^
was
w^here intercourse
with the barbarians was were not allowed inside the
^ chiao^, They
held. g,
/*
lest
they
should learn of its, vulnerable points
ter
was originally written ffi indicating it was covered w^ith forests. After
that
the forests were cleared off the composition was changed to the present form,
which is ± t'u^ land for fields H t'ien^. During the feudal times the Sf yeh^ was given into the charge of the military to manage, and timber, grain and straw w^ere
demanded as
taxes.
There were
three grades of grain tax, one for farming land, one for buildings living in the district in
and another for idleness. The
^
that the squatters or occupants handed over to the proper authorities the taxes or a rent.
j-r? indicates
698
Jj^ )5^
sbih\
^
To
bestow.
fan^, Radical, No. 70, square (See No. 503). This radical has been given to the character because the original classifier
among
the modern radicals and
written J^ yen^, the old form
is
it is
is !^.
not
now It is
242
a banyan down and has
tree
with branches hanging A. As this tree
striking root,
many
of these accessory trunks it is here used as a symbol for many. (W. 117 B). -{fii,
'^
yeh^, Phonetic,
(Archaic,
also.
a drinking
This combination indicates a pouring out ifi, at frequent intervals 1i^ as or something freely wine at a feast vessel.)
;
M-
gixren,
699
(W. 107, B).
_„.__
haP, *I*
^
,
To
repent, to regret.
*t^ hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart (See No. 18). (See No, ife meP, Phonetic, each, every, many.
The combination of
269).
radical
and
phonetic implies that mistakes or crimes are committed through thoughtlessness
and when one repents heart
#
swarms
it is
because his
nieP (archaic meaning)
with the thoughts of his misconduct and causes him regret. 700 =!/#
kaP,
j^
To
change, to alter, to correct, another.
p'a^ Radical No. 66, to tap, to rap (See No.
17), exha^-l of breath. As Phonetic, exhalation on followed by mha a tion is immediately appropriate was adopted as I
p ^
i.
this for,
symbol
"to change."
(W. 85
B and
No. IQ^
)
701
'^iJ
lo\
A camel.
ma\ /fo*,
Radical No. 187, a horse (See No. 261). Phonetic, to go on one's way without heeding others.
(See No. 272).
243
The camel is a beast of burden for which ^ ma^ is a generic symbol. The camel moves along the road apparently oblivious to his surroundings is
;
thus the combination
a happy one.
702
t'o\A camel; to bear on the back,
(of
an
animal).
*^
^
ma^
Radical No. 187, a horse (See No. 261). fo^ Phonetic, another. Archaic meaning, a cobra, or snake that raises its head from its coil, its
enlarges its neck and darts out
tongue, (W. 108 A).
The head
of this
reptile being large attracted attention, as
seemed more than the body could support. Maliy of the characters which use this as a phonetic have the meaning of to bear or sustain. The camel is generally used as a pack animal. it
703
yao^,
^
The
loins,
the waist.
P^ jou\ Radical No. 130, meat, •mr yao*, Phonetic,
to want,
the loins, the waist.
(See No. 133).
to need.
Archaic,
Be-
(See No. 16),
cause the original meaning w^as usurped
by its present ineaning, in order to make a character for the waist the. radical for flesh
704
^^
cVutig^, l|l
^
was added.
An
insect,
a
reptile (See
ch'ung^ Radical No. 142, a
No. 232).
worm, a
snake,
probably the cobra. k'vtii^, Phonetic, Insects that are numerous at certain seasons of the year, such as
flies.
244
mosquitoes and silk worms. (W. 110 C). This phonetic is more of a
lice,
locusts,
than a phonetic and when the radical is added the character takes the sound of the radical. The multiplication of one symbol indicates that the character is used for something which occurs in swarms or great numbers. classifier
705 mi*, rfa
Honey.
cA'uBg^ Radical No. 142.
An
insect,
a worm.
(See No. 232). Jj^ mi*, Phonetic, quiet, close, still, silent, secret. From '^ mien^, a sheltered place, and
#
pi* (See No.
504).
When
one
is
in
a
dilemma, or has to decide {i^ shoot) between two, (A pa^ to divide), modes of action, a quiet or secret place is desirable.
Both these
qualities are included in the
When A ch'ung', here used for a bee, is added we have the character for honey. The bees make their honey in the phonetic.
darkness of a hollow tree or other secret place.
706
i^
wan^,
^ S|
III
To draw a bow,
bent, curved.
kuag^. Radical No. 57, a bow (See No. 55). luan* Phonetic, to adjust, to quarrel. The oldest writing represents a
entangling three threads
^
hand
«Tt
dis-
their lower ends were contracted into shih^, ten. A later writing has "b yen^, word, taking the place of the middle thread, as the untangling of thread; it done in common,, ;
+
often leads to impatient
words and
re-
245
ciprocal
finding
fault
ing of quarreling 92 D).
thus the mean-
;
was
(W.
developed.
In shooting an arrow the bending of the bow is very marked and so ^ kung^ is a fitting radical for the character
bent, curved 707
mM S /I,
cbieW,
To
meaning,
%.
loosen, to explain, to open, to untie.
chiao\ Radical No. 148, a horn. (See No. 250) ? The phonetic of this character is made
up of two radicals which do not occur together in any other character and consequently it has no pronunciation. ^ ^ IS 3t
gives
^ 71
4^
the
following
explanation,
" Dividing
a cow's horn with f>l :ft a knife.'' Horn is put to a number of uses and this has been true for thousands of years. A horn being hard it was a difficult thus a symbol operation to divide it which represents dividing a horn is used as the symbol for to open. A bodkin, 73, made from the horn, ^ of an ox, 4^, and ;
used to untie
H2
M knots.
A
35
mate, to pair, marriage. yt^. Radical No. 164, a jug for holding wine.
j.n
fei^,
p'ei*,
^"^
Phonetic, imperial concubine. -^ belonging to oneself B.
B
A woman Contracted
This combination of radical yu^ and phonetic was used for the wine (contracted), drunk at a wedding feast to
chp.
M
M
and eventually.it assumed the meaning of mate or pair. ( W- 84 A). ;
246
709 rC|| '*
7i*,
Gain, interest, profit, acute.
^
Archaic, to
cut grain. 7J,
Ij
^, ^
knife,
a reaping hook.
standing grain.
(See No. 556).
taoS Radical, No. 18, a (See No. 37). ho^, Phonetic,
In order to secure the benefits fij //*, firom the ripened grain it was necessary to reap it, in other wrords to cut 73 the stalks'
^.
^J
Ic,^'
^1 *,
.
/ei*.
To
bridle, to curb,
to restrain, to
force,
i]
li\
Radical, No. 19, strength, force.
(See No.
212).
^,^,^
ko\ Phonetic, hides, skins with the hair on. (See No. 163). Leather or rawhide is exceedingly strong, and w^ith the addition of ;^ /r*, strength, a good symbol for to curb or restrain lieh,
;^
7,
To
is
formed.
crack, to split, to rip open.
Radical No. 145, clothing.
(See No. 51).
S[J lieh*, Phonetic, to divide, seriatim.
The
M
original writing of this phonetic
was
a river, <«, ch'tian" (See No. 598) which on account of breaking its banks has caused Jgreat destruction ? taf^, by cutting 71, new channels through the fields. '^ll,
!lj
?
tai^ is
the
^ or A
in seal writing
human bones
the flesh has decayed fortune.
;
these are
as they are found after ;
a symbol of mis-
Rivers have been the cause of
much misfortune in China by ing new channels.
their form-
247
The addition of the
radical
^
i^,
formed a
character which originally meant the rem-
nants of cloth left after a garment was cut out another old meaning was the sound of the tearing of cloth but it is now used only for the meaning given above. ;
;
712 A-
:^
/ari£^.
To be
c/z'/A*,
Radical No. 60, to step with the
•
Qffi, >^.3^
like. left
foot.
(See No. 503).
fang" Phonetic, square.
This seems to be a simple phonetic, but Wen says that the symbol is composed of two boats tied together forming a square, therefore the boats must have been similar in shape and size, thus they resembled each other. The radical ^ may have been selected because
the Shuo
a step with the ceeded 713
4^ fu^,
^
by one
left
foot
like it
is
naturally suc-
with the right
foot.
Like.
ch'ih" Radical No. 60,
a step with the
left foot.
(See No. 78).
^^
^^*
/»*
Phonetic, (See No. 554).
This phonetic may have been selected as the two rods or bows which are tied together are of equal strength and thus neutralize each other, consequently they are similar or alike. For the use of the radical see No. 712.
^o^ ^ dove, a pigeon.
-4^
J^
xiiad. Radical No. 196,
'^
hd^, Phonetic,
a bird.
(See No. 628).
harmony, agreement.
(See No.
;
248
103
The
1.
fact that doves are not quar-
caused
relsome
the
selection
of
this
phonetic. 715
____
ts'uP^,
To
urge, to hasten.
yV jen^, Radical
No.
9,
a man.
a high mountain a surname. This phonetic is made up of a mountain, and # chuP, a lU shan, short-tailed bird. Grouse do not live on the low hills but are found on the higher hills and mountains, as they there find more seclusion and shelter. The addition of the radical for man may have been suggested by the energy required if one wrishes to follow a flock of rock grouse up a mountain if this is tried the appro-
ts^uP, Phonetic, very high,
;
priateness of the
composition of fS
is
never again questioned. 716 sbou*,
^
An
animal, a brute.
No. 94, a dog, a pictorial representation of the animal. (See No. 424). ^^°"* Phonetic, the domestic animals dis"^, W\ tinguished from ch'itp, wild animals. The domestic animals w^ere nit^, 122a', yang", chi", it cb'uan^ sbih\ the -J^
ch'ixan^ Radical
^
^
^
H
#
m
horse, cow, sheep, chicken,
The archaic
w^riting
dog and
depicts
two
pig.
ears,
then the head and below are the hind legs
and a
tail.
sufficient to
(W. 23. I) This symbol was convey the idea of domestic
animal but w^hen the radical for dog is added it means wild animals chased bv
249
dogs.
The
pictorial effect is unfortunately
entirely lost 'in the
717
1^
To wait
upon, to examine, to spy. Radical No. 9, a man.
szu*,
IRJ -q
,
/^
WI wl
modern writing.
jen^,
to manage.
^^"^' I*honetic,
man
(a
by
^
who
This
is
^
hou*,
orders P, a prince, and
a princess) reversed to indicate the subordinate or servant who receives orders. It is the imprint of the prince. The prince has informed his minister of his desire, impressed or imextension,
printed his ideas on him, and the latter
them
puts
into
man
execution.
When
the
added the character represents the superior f with his attendant "Pi who waits upon him.
radical for
718
is
-fftt
^^
liehr, i»^^
Burning,
fiery, virtuous.
i|l(^
bao\ Radical No. 86,
^ii
lieh*^,
fire. (See No. 482). Phonetic, to arrange in order (See No.
With the radical !k. we have the fierceness of fire added to floods. 711).
719
wang^,
^ E!
A
net.
mi^ ssB Radical No. 120, silk. (See No. 8). vvan^, Phonetic, a net, to capture with a net.
The idea of capturing or taking is set forth by Cl wang^, to destroy, (See No. Owing to the I^ wang^ being 123). written
in
an
radical for silk
is
abbreviated
placed at the side.
720
shao^,
A
little,
form,
to diminish.
the
250
^
ho^,
Radical No. 115, standing grain. No. 556).
(See
'^ hsiao* Phonetic, like, similar. The archaic meaning was, to be like one's father, not a degenerate. The idea of small is attached to this phonetic as the child is smaller than the parent. A small piece "
of the father's flesh.
When
block."
chip off the old
^ bo^, a stalk of grain,
very small thing, 721
A
a
added the character
is
stands for the above.
m
ys^, Elegant, decorous, polished, cultured. 'gl chui^ Radical,
^
No. 172, a short-tailed bird.
(See No. 21). ja', Phonetic,
There
is
a tooth.
(See No. 97).
evidence that this character
was
S hu*, reciprocal, ^
originally written 51 but
being very similar to ysf, the latter has entirely supplanted the old form and ys?, hasfthe advantage of being a per-
^
fect
phoneticbut, devoid of any suggestion
S hu*,
conveys the ideas of satisfaction. A person who is reciprocal is courteous and is generally in high favor. of elegance,
111
chao^.
15
To
beckon, to
call,
to proclaim.
f ,^
shon\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). ;g cbao\ Phonetic, to summon, to call. The archaic meaning
mouth as a
was
to criticise,
—
^to
use
With the addi^ it has the meaning of to beckon:^, as the hand is used in that act. This is a term used in summon-
the
knife 7J.
tion of the radical
ing a person to appear at court.
•251
723
1^ ^^
hu''
\
To
call,
to expel the breath.
P
3ft
i'ou^ Radical No. 30, the mouth. S< hu^' ^ Phonetic, an exclamation an interrogative, a sigh a sound which is tittered after the completion of a sentence. The "5 ch'iao^ is the breath meeting with an obstruction. The ^ is composed of y ;
;
p'Jeb^,
a sign of action and
perse or scatter.
^
is
over-
between impeded respiration and unimpeded, is taken as a symbol for wonderful. (See No. 258, 853). The radical for mouth is added to indicate a call. come.
724
The
A pa^, to dis-
The obstruction
\^ ^^^*'
i@«/ ^H^
difference
To produce interest,
to stop, a
full
breath,
respiration. iti*
hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart.
ft t^u^ Phonetic,
self,
(See No. 18).
the nose (See No. 104).
believe that during a full ch^i* of the heart is expelled breath the when the outside air isf'brought in through the nose @ and goes to the heart j5. As breathing is necessary for the maintenance of life, the meaning was extended to interest^on a loan, a requirement necessary
The Chinese
M
for the continuance of the loan. 725 ^1
^||
hsiin*,
To
instruct,
to teach,
to exhort,
to
persuade.
^ yen\ RadicaFNo. Ijr
ch'uan^, Phonetic,
149, a word.
a
river.
(See No. 10).
(See No. 598).
Instruction should be continuous as the flow of a river, a continual flow of words, "
For
it is
precept upon precept, precept
252
upon precept line
726
-M^
here
;
ai,
;
upon line, line upon there a little."
line
little,
c&'uan^ Authoritjr, power; the pee of a steelyard. :7[C
mu*, Radical No. 75, wood.
Phonetic, H" Awan*
the
heron.
(See No. 22).
(See
No.
428,
511).
At
first
why
tf
glance is
to understand
used as the phonetic
character, but
which use
it is difficult
of this
a study of the characters
this phonetic, plus the habits
of the bird as set forth in i^ R, Kuei Shih Shuo Wen, aid in the understanding of
The heron is supposed to announce by his call the approach of rain hence he is possessed of great intelligence. He stands by the hour in the water motionless, watching for food ; when within its use.
;
reach, action
common name
is is
prompt and sure. His ^ ^, " the old waiter,"
or " patient waiter.''
Probably the poised
attitude suggested the use of this i)honetic
with wood M^, (the steelyard beam being made of wood), as a fitting symbol, for the pee on the steelyard. The string suspending the pee resembles the long neck and its shape is not unlike the body of the bird. The pee only indicates the weight when in precisely the correct position,
For
thus
it is
just
and unwavering. and ability
these reasons, authority
to give a just decision, are given to this character by extension.
253 ping^, Authority,
;feff
:^ mu\ "p^
a handle.
Radical No. 75,
pin^ Phonetic,
wood
(See No. 22).
the 3rd of the ten stems, re-
ferring to
fire. (See No. 437). has authority over wood, hence the combination, to the Chinese mind, is suggestive of authority. Wood, in a sense, is the handle by which fire can secure a hold on the structure.
Fii-e
728
m
wu\
Foul, unclean, stagnant water.
\^
>^,7K
V-p
-^
k'ua^, Phonetic, to boast, to overpraise.
"^
viP Phonetic, the breath, 5 having overcome
"^
~^_
shui',
Radical No. 85.
(See No. 79).
an obstruction, — spreads
in all directions.
—
It seems reasonable to think that this
character
was
originally written PH
i.e.
#
yii^, a basin, a tub, with the addition of water i^ it is the symbol of water which has been used for w^ashing. ;
UpJ
fu*,
g^ fij*
To
be near, to follow, to lean on, possessed
by. /u* /bu*
Radical No. 17u, a mound.
(See No.
493). (See No. 672). fa\ Phonetic, to give. Tuan Shih Ml ]^ Shuo Wen explains this character more
fullj'
than
the
others.
a mound or small hill. A up to the mountain, a small state must do the same with reference to a large, powerful state, and is obliged to adopt the customs and usages of the latter and pay it tribute, if. P
-$.
fou^ is
foothill looks
254 I
'^^^
iaie/z*,
»^t<&
To put
out (as a
to destroy, to
fire),
exterminate.
^
7jC shuP, Radical No. 85, water (See No. 79). mieh* Phonetic, to extinguish or kill ;
—
^ hsii^
to wound I'S with a halberd l£ yiieb, and iK. fire. This phonetic was originally the full character, but later water was added to indicate the substance used to extinguish fire. (W. 71 P.) 731
t'.
^^,
yxs
^
tse^,
chaP To reprove, to punish, to lay a charge on duty, to be responsible. ;
^^ )^
pei\ Radical No. 154, valuable. tz'u* Phonetic, thorns. tree.
The modern
(See No. 38).
It represents
a thorny
w^riting entirely changes
no trace of thorns There are two meanings of this character 1. To reprove or to punish. The thorns tz'u*, indicate torture, and indicates a fine. 2. The care and pGJ* M. worry, The £z'«*, of property, K pei*. possession of property brings responsibility. (W. 120 H.) this phonetic so that
remains.
:
^
^
gPl
^ rj-i
,
^ ^
ch^ou^, shoii',
To draw
out, to shrink, to levy.
Radical No. 64, the hand.
(See No. 53).
The old writing represents a sprout which is drawing its strength and nourishment from the seed.
yu^, Phonetic, from, origin.
There has ^
is
another old writing of tt which
H liu^,
to keep, retain, for phonetic
when ^ shot^ that the hand
something
is
;
added, ^, the idea is taking away a part, but
is
is still left, liu^
©, = H.
255
Ppr
^33 tNb
cben*,
'
'/^
To
arrange, to form into ranks, a regi-
ment of soldiers. ch^en% To arrange, to
state to a superior, old,
stale.
K
,
^
iu* Radical,
No. 170, an elevation.
(See No.
493).
There are two phonetics ings of this character.
Chalfant regards this
in the old writ-
One is ^ jS" shen^. as a symbol for a
thunderbolt, something terrible
;
the shock
of their serried phalanx, the ancient war-
may
have been pleased to liken to a thunderbolt. The other form is 1^ ^, not "M. ittngf, east, but two hands supporting or planting a tree. It seems to indicate the planting of trees on a hillside, perhaps a park. The present forms of the character seem to be a combination of these two old forms. (W 50 H.) riors
734
^
fcn^, Leprosy, scrofula, paralysis, insanity.
Radical No. 104, sickness. fetig^. Phonetic, wind.
22?
(See No. 593).
The Chinese divided the wind
into eight
and northregarded were as having Some east, etc. good and some as having bad influences. This is not an old character and is not described in the Wl %, but leprosy or insanity was supposed to be caused by bad f wind. Rabies in dogs is attributed to the evil influences of a certain kind kinds, east, west, north, south,
of wind. 735
chin^, Terrified, alarmed.
256
M
ma^
Radical, No. 187,
a horse.
chin^. Phonetic, to reverence.
(See No. 261). (See No. 407).
which a horse ^ experiences in the presence of that which he regards as being more powerful than himself.
The
736
a ya^,
0
terror ®:
To wonder
at,
admire, to take exceptions
to.
Radical No. 149, a word. (See No. 10). Et jaS Phonetic, a tooth. (See No. 97). Tuan Shih says that this character, yeix^,
HK
S, meant to meet, or when one meets a noted
originally w^ritten receive
a guest is a feeling of awe or fear. It used for surprised, or to wpnder at. ;
person there
now is 737
^»—t Everywhere.
pien*, p'ien^.
^1^
^
ch'Ih*
Radical No. 60, a footprint of the
a step with the
foot, or
pieif, Phonetic, flat
the door. jfc
;
an
left
left foot.
inscription
Kuei Shih's Shuo
hung over
Wen
explains this phonetic as the
^R
IS:
official
register of the inhabitants of the Empire,
^
Therefore
:#.
f5J
it
With the addition of
must
include
if ch^ih*,
all.
to go, the
idea of going to every house in the land
is
set forth.
738
t^an^,
To
lie
down, to
lie.
shen^, Radical No. 158, the body.
(See No.
291). "j^ shatig^, Phonetic,
This
is
a house.
(See No. 52).
an unauthorized character and is in old dictionaries. The ety-
not found
mology of it
is
not
difficult.
When
lying
257
dfo'wn
^
them to
persons desire a roof
protect their bodies
M
above from heat, 1^3
cold or stonns. 739
fe
la}.
To draw,
to pull, to lead.
^ shou^ -^
//*,
Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). Phonetic, to set up, to rise, instantly. (See
No. 216).
The
old writing of this character
was
Jft
which indicated the putting forth of great strength, but as the three ;fy li*
7a',
characters were more
than
"iL
was sub-
to stand, the latter
li\
stituted,
to write
difficult
and
its use is
explained thus
:
in
exerting great strength in pulUng one has to stop and take a firm stand. 740
^
^ -fr.
/d^.
To
uphold, to help.
shou'y Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). fd. Phonetic,, a husband, a man. (See No. IS; 3t says *, 5t 234). Kuei Shih hand of the husband The husband. a Wt
*
#K
and the meaning is now kind of assistance. any extended to assists the wife
741
^B
JQ
t'u/*,
To
retreat, to decline.
(See No. 10). cho* Radical, No. 162, action. retreat to have to ts'm* Phonetic to refuse, '^ walked with difficulty ?? all day long e,
5_
;
;
and
refuse to
ward on vandng.
go
farther, or to
go back-
account of the difiiculties of adThis phonetic
may have
been
saggested because the sun, each morning, slowly ascends until midday, when the indications are that it will continue to go
258
higher
;
but at noon
it
starts to descend.
With the addition of L. it forms the character for to retreat. Compare No. 402, to advance. 742
J^
^3i '^^
S ]^^
^^
To
chii*.
gather, to assemble. (See No. 71).
er^ Radical, No. 128, the ear, ch'ii^,
Phonetic, to lay hands on, to take.
(See
No. 578). The oldest use of this phonetic was for the cutting off of the left ear of captives and presenting them to the officer this was evidence of the in command ;
number of captives taken.
The meaning
gradually extended to the holding of persons and things in general.
men
^
When
three
added it is the symbol by the of an assembly brought together cbung^
axe.
%
desire of people to hear
"S^
what
is
to be
thus the speaker, figuratively, holds This character his audience by the ear. radical and phonetic is not composed of said
;
as most characters are, as the radical
is
part of the phonetic and the three men are
but their presence has a logical significance. (W. 27 K.)
still
743
/^
sis cbP,
'^
To
unaccounted
for,
assemble, to collect, a
cAui^ Radical
No.
172,
a
fair.
short-tailed
bird.
(See No. 21).
This character >fC mu*, Phonetic, wood or tree. was originally written /i^ three lines coming together at the ends forming a triangle-
was afterwards supplanted by a tree with three birds on it, and later the number was reduced to one. (W. 14 A, 119 G). It
.
259 «
744
/a? *•
pan*,
A
Jl
Radical No.
jen^,
'^
A comrade,
to attend on.
a man.
9,
ps"*> Phonetic, half.
""
When idea
i
is
jen^ is
(See No. 118).
added to
set forth that
this phonetic the
two persons
are
usually seen together and are regarded as
a pair and one single
is
the half of the pair.
^
A is but half a Jman. The not limited to two persons, only ;
man
usage
is
it
applied to several persons
is
A
whose
vocation necessitates their being together. 745
*ft pLQ,
chu?, J
To
pursue, to follow.
cAo* Radical No.
162, to go, or to pursue.
(See No. 10).
^
a terrace, ramparts, a city. (See No. 310) With the addition of 5_ cbo* the idea may have been to follow the person or enemy even down to his strong-hold, to his ramparts. This phonetic is also used for troops w^hich guard the city and thus this character is sometimes explained as the legion on the march pursuing an enemy. (W. 86 B).
tm'S Phonetic,
746 lir^,
g_ P
^
1*,
Near, contiguous, neighbor.
Radical No. 163, a
lin^
Phonetic,
an
city.
(See No. 11).
ignis fatuus.
(See No. 588).
The reason
for using this phonetic in the character for " near " is owing to the
necessity of being within close proximity
an ignis fatuus before it is seen. A city which is not farther away than this light to
is visible
must be
close at hand.
747 cAieA^,. Pure, clean, neat, tidy.
;
260
^V
^/ shuP,
^
Radical No. 85, water.
(See No. 79).
chieh^ Phonetic, to adjust, to regulate.
^
Tuan Shih
says that *» cb'i* in this II combination indicates the cutting of a bundle of hemp threads, thus making them of one length and the ^ signifies that they are tied up into bundles after having been washed ? and cleansed. 748 ren^, Stern, majestic, strict, tight.
P
30, the mouth.
/:'ou^ Radical No.
(See No.
17). '
1^
yea' Phonetic, to lay hold of a person and
him to move forward. The modern writing is quite different from the original that shows a hand striking X shu' a bear ^ (as in tfc katf see No. 545) in a cave )" yen^, accompanied with great outcries "^ hsiiat^. The modern meaning force
M
emphasises the sternness of outcry, such as is heard in the court when the magistrate
browbeats a witness.
(W. 146
H). 749
ne cht^,
p ',
To
order, to enjoin upon.
k'ou^, Radical No.
/IP sba^
30, the mouth.
Phonetic, a
tail,
made up
M
•^ sha^,
of
(See No.
an appendage.
wep,
a silkworm
tail,
This
contracted,
is
and
in the process of spin-
ning its thread as the worm is constantly moving during this operation, this iJart ;
of the phonetic indicates motion.
the
two
parts indicate a
tail
Thus
which
is
261
When
constantly wagging.
added
CI
i'oa^
is
seems to indicate a last injunc-
it
an appendage or command added
tion,
has been talked through. For another meaning of ^ sha^ see No. after the business
800. 750
3a_
Watchful, respectful.
chin^.
^ yen\ ^^^
Radical No. 149, words.
(See No. 10).
M contracted and earth
ciun^ Phonetic, yellow,
(W. 171 B.) When a" yen^ is added the idea may have been that one should be as careful and watchful as to what he says as a potter is in shaping the clay. ±.,
potter's
clay,
loess.
751 shin*, Cautien, attentive. i*
.
>ll^
hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart.
^
cben^, Phonetic, true.
heart 752
E^
mo^
',
^ shou^ ^
To
is
(See No. 18).
(See No. 218).
A
true
cautious and attentive.
feel,
to rub with the hand, to caress.
Radical, No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53).
ma', Phonetic, hemp.
wads wood and use
of
(See No. 24).
hemp
Painters
for rubbing oil into
for painting.
that this character was md', to grind, as formerly written consideration are under character and the It is probable
H
M
sometimes interchanged. J> may have been first used as the symbol for rubbing the hands together, the hands acting as the upper and nether mill-stones 5 and gradually rubbing.
it
was
used for any kind of
26'2
753
^^
cheng*^,
i=t
^
Evidence, proof.
yen\ Radical No. 149^ word. teng^, Phonetic, to ascend.
(See No. 10).
(See No.
240 and
243).
This phonetic indicates cUmbing to a high platform and is to proclaim, from a'
M
high platform, to publish abroad. 754
^ fi
Evidence, according to.
c//u*,
shou^. Radical No. 64, the hand. chii^
(See No. 53).
Phonetic, wild boar, to fight, to struggle.
A
fc, shib^, and a tiger j^ bu^ and neither one letting go his grip on the other. (W. 69 D.) With the addition ofiand the idea of holding firmly Evidence is that which a is set forth. person affirms and holds without wavering in spite of any opposition.
wild boar
fighting,
755 jraiJ^,
To
display, to publish; to extend; to
w^innow.
^
^
,^ "^
shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). jrang^, Phonetic,
to ex;pand,
glorious.
(See
No. 541) The hand placed beside the phonetic indicates that something is exhibited in bright light in order that all
may know and
^P
ch'ai^,
^ ,^
^
To
understand.
break, to destroy.
shou^, Radical No. 64, the hand.
jS: ch'ib\
Phonetic, to attack.
abbreviation of J^. >&
1*
that
(it is it is
T
katH^
(See No. 288)
an
This means to attack, doubled and
repeated attacks) a
man
means in his
263
own
house
/**
yetf.
added it stands (W. 102. D). wo^,
PJK
E
To
lie
the
hand
is
for to break or to destroy.
down.
cKen^, Radical No. 131, a minister, a states-
man.
^
When
(See No.
i^ jen^, Phonetic, a for
a
man
1
20).
The proper position the presence of an official
man.
in
w^as the prone posture, and the above
symbol 82 F).
is
used
for,
"to
lie
down."
(W.
758 ;u*,
^ "~^
:^ fM 3^
i\
A
mattress, a cushion.
Radical No. 145, clothing. (See No. 51). Phonetic, to shame, to insult, to reveal with the hand "sf ^ a disgraceful condi-
/"*»
tion,
122).
M
cA'efl^,
The
§
to be pregnant (See No. 7H* seems to be
a simple
phonetic and the radical 5K indicates that the mattress is made of cloth. 759 chui*,
^ ?ft '^
A
cord, to let
down by a
rope.
(See No. 8). ssi?, mi'' Radical No. 120, silk. chuP, Phonetic, to pursue, to follow. (See No.
745).
The
radical here indicates a rope or cord and the article suspended follows the lowering or raising of the rope.
760
Tax, duty on merchandise. i2o^ Radical No. 115, growing grain. No. 556).
(See
(^ *"'^ Phonetic, to exchange, to barter.
(See
shui*,
^ :=£.
^,
264
No. 72). The character indicates the giving of grain ho^ to -the government
^
for the privileges derived.
^
761
//*,
P
^
An
officer,
a
(See No. 231).
magistrate.
k'ou\ Radical No. 30, ,the mouth.
(See No.
17).
(See No. 368).
chasig^, Phonetic, ten feet.
In the seal writiiig the basis of the character is it sbihP, a scribe, a hand holding a stylus. This is also the char-
^
^
acter for history, as
was
it
the w^ork of
the scribes to record history. 'M H* has one stroke above the ^ this is a contrac;
tion of Jt shang'*.
Thus
this character
stands for those scribes -who tors or rulers of the literati. 762 hsP,
Jf^ rfj
j^
A
mat, a
table,
a
c&iV, Radical No. 50, No. 143).
a
repast,
;
direc-
feast.
a napkin, a
shu* Phonetic, all (contracted)
vsrere
towel.
all
(See
the indivi-
duals of the house gathered about the light of the hearth to
eat.
times meals were served on a
made
In ancient flat surface
of stone, and the family partook
while reclining.
The J^ is composed of and ^ kuan^, light.
f^ yerP, the house,
The
light of the fire
was
all
the illumina-
The rlJ chin^ was originally and is described as being a flat © stone on which the meal w^as served; This eventually gave place to a mat. ^, shu* is a logical element rather than a
tion they had.
written
phonetic.
265 ^63 J|fe
^^
p
A'an^S Joy, peace, repose
;
healthy, delightful.
jer/ Radical No. 53, a shelter. (>See No. 132). The phonetic is not easily separated, as it is only in the modern writing that /T
^
jen* arbitrarily appears. f^ keng^ (a pestle in two hands) is the hulling of rice, and is the same, save that in the
^^
A
latter rice -M is represented. rice
was
firm and could stand the violence
to which
it
was
subjected in the process
The meaning of peace,
of hulling.
and
grain of
repose,
satisfaction is supposed to refer to
the rest which came after the labor of hulling the daily portion of
rice.
(VV.
102 B). V64 _.
„ chien^, Strong, vigorous.
J^ jen^, Radical No. J# 2^ cbien*, Phonetic, 'f
,
No.
(See
(archaic
;
9,
a man.
to write regulations
7),
for the
long strides,
(W. 169 B).
out).
able to
fulfil
march
^
yii^
k. %, yirf
^ cb'ih'^ lengthened A man who was
the regulations
was strong
and vigorous. ^®^
^
:^r;
^^
chin\
To
shib*^,
Radical No. Ill, to reveal.
prohibit.
(See No.
164).
by doubling the radical for tree. ^ bad omens Ty: from trees #, (W. 119 M). The ^ when seen was regarded as a fevelation of divine or supernatural disapproval, and
jsk Ha', Phonetic,
a
forest
;
indicated
thus the character stands for prohibition.
266
766 "gt^
latig^,
g, R
^
i^
A son,
a bridegroom, gentleman, secre-
Radical No. 163, a
liang^. Phonetic,
The character of a city
city.
good. ^15
(See No. 11).
(See No. 445).
was formerly
—a city of excellence.
the
name
The mean-
ing given above -was an expression of the hope of the family in the son or bride-
groom, that he would bring benefits equal to that of a powerful city. 767
n^ p'ei*,
|*pf
To
entertain, to visit with, to aid, to
match
;
to add earth about the roots of
plants.
-^,
o ^,
R ?§\
Radical No. 170, a mound. (See No. 493). *'o«* Phonetic, to cut a speaker short by
/u*
The dot » on the top indicates the interruption, and the 5 /oh* is an adverb of negation i.e. saying P no interrupting him.
^.
a strange phonetic to a character w^hich means "to
This seems
like
be used in visit with," but persons when chatting are constanth' interrupting one another as they speak, in order to get the real meaning, or to correct a w^rong statement. If one is not on intimate terms with the speaker this is not possible.
Bhr
/u^
^||a
To manage a boat
(archaic), to yield to,
to assent, to serve, clothes.
K
^ /S
yueU, Radical No. 74, moon. y«^
(See No. 48).
Phonetic, to hold the seal, authority.
In the modern writing
H
yiieh^
has sup-
planted f^ chov^, a boat, and consequentlj"the etymology is not apparent without a
267
study of the old writing which represents the hand which wields the authority P
X
on the boat M, the captain. The character also sets forth the opposite of to govern, viz.,
to be governed
this is the action of the boat under the direction of the captain, to yield, to assent to to be attached to, ;
;
as to a girdle, therefore, clothes. IT*
^
tai i\
,
A bag,
a pocket, a
purse, sash.
Radical No. 145, clothing.
f|3
chm\ Radical No.
^K
tai*,
50, cloth.
Phonetic, a substitute. cession or substitution of
to supersede It
may have
'T /en^
(See No. 51). (See No. 143).
Order
men
;
-t
of suc-
a reign
;
a dynasty.
;
been the custom, when one
got a substitute to give him a talty
which when presented allowed him to occupy the position of the one for whom he was substituting. The addition of or ftJ may have been sug-t
i*,
(See No. 576)
5fic
gested
when
material,
trying to carry grain or fine
a cloth
w^hen used to carry
[ft
it
or the clothing SK could take the place
of many persons.
™ti H
ch'ia^,
f
,
^ shou\ g
To
pinch, to
claw
;
to twist.
Radical No. 64, the hand.
(See No. 53).
a pit, a pitfall, a snare. This chiu*, a mortar, or hole in comes from the ground or rock for pounding grain. Q hsien* is a pitfall or trap with a man in it. When ^ shou^ is added the idea is that with the hand something is held secure as if in a trap.
hsien^ Phonetic,
;
268 '^^^
^St
7^
^
^^'^» I^^s-d of grain, ear. Ao* Radical No. 115, standing grain.
(See
No; 556). (See No. 385) not the original phonetic of this character, but it has become generally used. It may be that it was used as a recognition of the grace of heaven,
Aui* Phonetic, grace, kindly.
This
is
^
t'ien^, in
giving the increase of the
field
or the gracious part of the standing grain The is that where the seed is borne. original writing was 31^ ^ sui'^, a hand
gathering the heads of grain. 772 wei^,
^ £
To
escort, to defend,
a military
station,
walk.
(See No.
Tientsin. hsing^, Radical No. 144, to
161). wei* Phonetic, refractory
Two men pulling
;
thongs, rawhide.
A in opposite
directions
on an object o, or hide, in tanning it.
^
^
^
±l
=
The indicates opposition, refractory. Compare ^ 4* f ch^iiarf, opposition, error. The refractory have to be bound v^rith leather thongs, hence the meaning leather. As leather is the reverse of
*!=.
strong and used to protect delicate articles is here a suggestive phonetic. The
it
addition of the radical fi indicates the guarding of something while on the march. 773 ch'iieh^, Deficient,
"^.^
a vacancy; broken,
ibu* Radical, No. 121, earthenware.
264).
defective.
(See No.
.
269
•^
^
c/jueF Phonetic, to divide, to break. (See No. 109). A dish /bu*, which is broken ^
^
is deficient.
774
In want, poor, weary. p'ieU Radical, No. 4, a stroke to the No. 176). is?,
'^
}iJ
i*\
chii^
ih stospped before
The inference
(See
written back-
The explanation
wards.
who
±
a
chiU, PhoHetic,
left.
is
:
a person
reaching the line
—
that he w^as exhausted. 1^ has nothing to do with the sign of the possessive
'ii
is
"^ chiU.
775
Ww. ^K
^^^' Dearth, hungry.
^r
shiW, Radical No. 184, food, to eat.
(See No.
75).
n
^
cAf Phonetic, a small table ,
;
a contraction
for
ml.
ch?^\ Phonetic,
When is
little.
food -^
is
(See No. 34).
scarce
M a small table
When
large enough.
food
is
scarce
A.,
^
a time of dearth fL. The character's original meaning seems to have been dearth or famine and hungry is an extenit is
common
condition
o*, e*,
Hungry.
shifi.
Radical No. 184, food, to eat.
(See No.
as hunger during famine.
sion,
is
the
776
75). vro^,
Phonetic,
I.
(See No. 2).
This character
according to Kuei Shih Shuo '^
was
originally written H^
Wen
# K IS
o*, fi)
IC szu^y
;;
270
to feed, and
^ me.
It
was
contracted to
the present form. 777
^P
k^t^,
Dry, decayed, withered,
(as
a palsied
limb).
>^ -^
inu\ Radical No. 75, wood.
(See No. 22).
hi\ Old. Phonetic. (See No. 17). Old wood is probably decayed.
778 k'uei^,
To
peep, to spy.
a cave. (See No. 97). shoot an arrow (archaic) rule, custom. (See No. 529). To shoot hsiieb*. W\ a glance through an opening The present writing of breaks up the etymology, as the fu should be sbib^. In archery the eye aims along the arrow shaft but here the eye shoots a glance through an opening.
y\. hsueh*, Radical No. 116, 4if^
kuei^, Phonetic, to
;
%
M
^
^
;
779
k'ung^,
To
rein in, to
draw a bow,
to check,
to accuse.
^, f
^
shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). k'ang^, Phonetic, vacant, empty. (See No. 302).
This phonetic plus the radical seems to have been first used for draw^ing the bow in shooting an arrow one increases the vacant space k^ung^, between the string
S
and the bow.
In prosecuting a person
was not unlike
it
shooting an arrow at him if the accusation was substantiated, the defendant suffered perhaps more than if hit
by an arrow.
271 780
^1 1^
)m,l^\
chou^, Completely, to extend everywhere.
p
i'ou« Radical No.
30, the mouth.
(See No.
a modern replacement of 17). S contracted to 7. This character is a primitive compound which cannot be broken up into radical and phonetic. It is ffl )ft yung-" (See No. 476) and R chP, Here
it is
to reach to, contracted, (See No. 324).
Every is
bull's eye
has been
hit.
Efficiency
expressed in this character.
781
To
weP,
surround, to inclose.
p^ weP Radical No. 31, an
enclosure.
(See No.
28).
thongs,
H^ w^ei^ Phonetic,
rawhide,
refractory.
The meaning of the pho-
(See No. 772).
be that H is a leather case protecting that which is precious, but more probably it means refractory, 'M- and
netic
may
therefore
when
it is
in CI it
means " incar-
cerated." 782
^
cb'ou^, Grieved, sad.
iCi"*
Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). (See No. ch'iu^, Phonetic, autumn, harvest.
*t^ bsia\
^
169). In the autumn the grain is often blighted with frost and appears as if scorched with When one's desires are thus fire ifi. blighted,
it
causes sadness of heart.
783 j^i/ig*,
7S
Hard, obstinate.
sbih\ Radical No. 112, stone. ketig^'*, Phonetic, to change.
{See No. 42).
(See No. 226).
With the addition of stone :ff sbiB the idea is to change and become hard like
272
This refers either to a phyacal or mental change. stone.
784
#
shen^,
yv,
To
stretch out, to explain.
A
jen^,
^
shen^. Phonetic,
Phonetic No.
9,
a man.
to extend, to stretch.
(See
No. 227) A man who is taking a rope and measuring off a fathom, six feet, with his outstretched arms. A man who is able to explain or straighten out the tangled cord. 785
As?, Rare, seldom. \\}
(See No. 143).
chin\ Radical No. 50, cloth.
The phonetic here is not a character which is
separated from the radical.
sents the texture of cloth chiri^
was
:Jt
It repre-
and the
ill
As the threads
placed below.
it conveys the idea of thus by extenloose as opposed to close (W. 39 G). sion scattered, rare, seldom.
are clearly seen
;
786 >t iu*.
Statute, law.
if ch'ib* Radical No. 60, to step with the (See No. 7). vu* Phonetic, to write.
left foot.
^
With
tlie
acter
is
addition of
^
ch^ih^ the char-
used for written regulations for
the march, and by extension, law^.
Jl^
H
^
tang^,
A
clan,
a
faction,
an
associate,
a cabal.
hei\ Radical, No. 203, black.
shang*, Phonetic,
a house.
(See No. 178). (See No. 52).
The Shuo Wen says that the
M indicates
that the raeffibers of this society are all smoked with one smoke, that is that they
273 niieet
meet
They
together in the same room.
dark H, secretly, form a cabal. The '^ shang* here represents the leader in the
of the clan or association.
J^^^^To
crowd, to gather in a crowd, to embrace.
^f^
^,
T
shou^, Radical No. 64, the hand.
m ^1 J^^^ Phonetic, a
city
The
w^agtail.
;
harmoifiy, union
first is
;
the
the old form of the
&
with a moat «^ embracing it, iDut the second form is now^ in general use. <« = ->- and e. = ^ as in ^15. With ^ it means the bird that haunts the torders of moats and ponds in harmonious (W. 12 G). This flocks, the wagtail. character, a city
phonetic
is
used to express
harmony
of
with the addition of the it means to jam or press as a radical crowd, and embrace with the arms.
and
action,
^
789 tJkf
^
jt^
To crowd,
to press out. shot^. Radical No. 64, the hand. ebi',
ch'P, Phonetic, even, together.
The hands
^
(See No. 53).
(See No. 455).
working together
#, to
crowd, to press ^. 790
iu^ Jl^^ >f
To stoop,
7efl^ /a',
to bow, to condescend.
Radical No. 9, a man.
Phonetic, a palace. (See No. 388). This is not an old character, but
it
has
The etymology is When a man A comes to an apparent ofiBcial department }U to pay his taxes #, the customs of China require him to show
come
into general use. :
274
and reverence to the official in charge. Thus by extension to bow and
respect
condescend, 791 A-j^
fa*,
To in
fall
i^.
prostrate, to
ambush
;
fall
a decade
on the in
face, to lie
dog days
;
to
subject.
yV 4
a man. J^ ch'uan^ Phonetic, a dog, a pictorial representation, fv is a man A taking the cringing attitude of a dog i^ or compelling another Radical No.
jen^,
to
take
9,
it,
another.
to
i.e.
humble or subject
(See No. 647) (W. 25 E).
792 hsien^ Conspicuous, to
make
plain, glorious.
Radical No. 181, the head, a page, a man. (See No. 105).
yeh*^,
motes
a sunbeam, volatile, minute, fibrous. When a sunbeam shines into a dark room, small motes hke
hsier? Phonetic,
silk fibres,
ing in
it.
in
M ssu^, become visible M. floatWhen M yeb^, the head, is
added the original idea was that the decorations of the hat w^ere very a]Dparent. The character is now used for anything conspicuous. 793 7on*' /u*, Dew; lou*, plain, to expose, to disclose. yu\ Radical No. 173, rain. (See No. 61).
lu\ Phonetic, road.
Shih say's—
(See No. 279).
#^
Kuei
m ^"^^'^^mWm^ "Dew
the secretion of the dark, female pow^er of nature, dew comes from the earth.'' is
Z,u* 5§
seems to be used for earth
±l!l
as
rain from the earth instead of the ordinarj'
275
Rain that wets the feet only, as when walking in grass wet with dew. " The dew is the path of the rain M, and when it falls on grass it turns it white disclosing each stem and leaf." rain of heaven.
^
794
ffi
Mad,
k'uang^,
^ ,J^
wild, raging
cA'uan^ Radical
presumptuous. No. 94, a dog, a pictorial ;
character.
3E,
jt.
w-aK^ Phonetic, rambling.
(See No. 350). This character indicates that dogs have suffered from rabies in China from the
very beginning of their civilization. This character is described as a mad dog. The
animal wanders around from place to place without any definite aim, and thus this is a very apt phonetic for this disease. The character is not confined to this one disease, it is at present used for
any kind
of mania.
"^m ^
yii*,
^
O
To
instruct, to illustrate.
k'ou\ Radical No. 30, the mouth. a small boat, a primitive barge,
/>^ yiP Phonetic, '**"
sampan, ^m,san'pan\M.ZiB^.
"The
commencement of boat-building." Joining
A chP of planks to the rivers
P
k'oti',
{{
kuai*.
form a boat
fj
to
sail
With the addition of
the mouth, the idea
is
conveyed
of giving instructions in the building of the boat
any 796 AtsM k'uti^,
To
;
by extension
kind. bind, to, hamper.
instructions
of
2T&
nri
^ im
\Z'
it
ings of this phonetic
^^.
m
rest bj^
shoti% Radical No. 64, the hand. k'un*, Phonetic, confined.
II.
M
a
a
tree,
^, to stop and to take a nap under a tree
by rocks or
I.
;
which
tree
(See No. 53).
There are two writ-
is
hemmed
in
D
weP,
large trees, and thus restricted
or wilting from confineThis last is the one which is in general use. The addition of band implies that there is an act of repression. It in
grow^th,
ment.
were two characters but they have become
seems probable different
that
these
merged into one. The reason for this view is, the two meanings, viz., sleepy and cramped and hemmed in. The first seal w^riting is in accord w^ith the idea of
sleepy, to stop
a nap.
ll;
under a tree :^ and take
It is difficult to explain
why
this
character should have the tw^o meanings
had 797 tan^' *,
it
To
sprung from one symbol.
caiTy a burden on a pole, a load or
burden.
^, f
shou^ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). fe cban^ Phonetic, to talk impudently. (W. 59 ti).
from f' weP, a man A standing on a dangerous crag f (See No. 634), and A pa^, to scatter, and e" yerP, w^ords to recklessly scatter indiscreet words. The This
is
;
radical
was
^
first
indicates
that the character
used as a verb.
One who talks
a heavy, dangerous burden to bear and this eventually has been
indiscreetly has
277
798
extended to mean a burden of any kind. (W. o9 H). .
-H-
m
raiiao^
A
sprout,
the sprout of grain
;
wild
*
tribes.
-H^
ts'ao'-,
Q
i'ien^ Phonetic,
Radical No. 140, grass.
a
field.
(See No. 22).
(See No. 212).
The sprouting vegetation W of the cultivated field 15. That which is planted just appeai-ing above the ground,
149
s.
(W.
B).
799
Bright sunlight, to dry in the sun. (See No. 12). ^'*^ Phonetic, elegant. This phonetic originalshai^,
Wjgl
^
g
^
jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun.
meant
etc., animals but it early took on the meaning of elegant, perhaps owing to the graceful appearance of the animals. The upper part ^ li*, is a primitive representing decoration. These animals were decorated with horns. jM In* deer is a
ly
which
antelope, deer, jS
lived in droves,
and tail. hsi^, Phonetic, west. (See No. 26). The westem sun is much warmer than the eastern, picture /^ of horns, body, feet
thus this
is
a suggestive addition to the
character, but, like the other phonetic,
without phonetic
is
significance.
800 tu^.
-^
:;^
.
-7^
Solitary, only, childless.
ch'uan Radical No. 94, a dog.
A
pictorial
representation.
sAa* Phonetic, a silkworm sjjinmng its thread. (See No. 749) is
(W. 54
spinning a cocoon
I).
it is
If
a silkworm
working alone
278
and
for
itself,
and when
this phonetic is
used -in this combination the idea of " solitary " is derived from the above
As dogs do not usually roam about ijacks the dog radical is appropriate to
fact.
in
form the character for solitary or alone. •^^,
ao^,
ycS^
^
The southwest comer of a room, where the Lares w^ere placed, mysterious.
ta\ Radical No. 37, large.
(See No. 54).
This character cannot be broken up radical
The above
and phonetic.
is arbitrarily'
writing.
given to
it
iiito
radical
in the ^modern
The Shuo Wen says
thfe
cha-
racter stands for the south-west corner of
the
one
room is
f\ ttiieti^,
the dark corner, w^here
obliged to grope with the hands
order to differentiate 3^ pien^ the articles. 5^ pien^ is the track of a wild f^ in
^
animal and these w^ere easily distinguished, the one from the other, only by hunters or those who frequently saw them thus this is a symbol for discrimination (See No. 837). As there w^as more or less obscurity about such a corner, by extension the character has acquired the meaning of mysterious. (W. 123 F). ;
802 ^fi mi*,
5fe^
^
^
pi'^,
s/2/A*,
Secret, private, divine.
Radical No.
113,
spiritual
ijtifluences'
(See No. 164). Written 4 with a pen^:^. Radical No. 115, standing grain. /^o^ (See
No. 556). il^^ pi*,
Phonetic, must.
(See No. 504).
279
M pi* originally
was
used as a term for a
god or deity and the manifestations of his will must >^> be complied with. |J5 is another writing of the same character. The meaning of secret may have originated from the fact that the will of the gods could not be known unless set forth by revelation or omen. 803 chati*,
g
A
part of a day,
briefly,
jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun.
Sj? chair',
temporarily. (See No. 12).
Phonetic, to decapitate, to cut in two.
This
phonetic
is
a war chariot with
scythes according to the Shuo Wen.
It
may
have been used to exterminate captives, and so, by extension this symbol Df came to mean beheading by an execu-
The character may inean to w^hirl or brandish ^ a battle axe Jr. (W. 128 A). See ilf (No. 812). When a day
tioner.
U
jih* is
divided the time
is
necessarily
short.
J^S >f«
pi*^,
J_ n
To
c/2o*
iu"
press upon, to
Radical No. 162.
ill
use.
(See No. 10).
Phonetic, abundance.
character
When
M
there
should is
(See No. 267).
be
written fg
The pi*.
an abundance of men, a
crowd of people, they press one another, and if the throng is great, the weaker a very ones suffer from the pressure suggestive symbol for oppression. ;
805
]j^
tieh^,
To
stumble, to
fall.
ja
^ rti
Radical No. 157, the foot. (See No. 484). (See sMb^, Phonetic, to lose, to err, a fault. tsu^.
Am
No. 566).
error
mis-step, leads to
^'^
^
s^m\ Personal,
T^ A
of the foot
J£,
a
fall !^.
selfish, secret.
Ao^ Radical No. 115, standing grain. (See No. 556). (See No. 569). szn^ Phonetic, private, selfish. Grain %. was used for paying taxes and the residue
By
807^
a
^
was
extension,
personal /.property ^L
selfiish.
yu*. Passion, lust.
i^
Radical No. 61, the heart. This is yu*. Phonetic, to long for, to desire. (See No. of cHiao*, 135) the made up hsin^.
^
upper
lip,
or the flesh
^ above the mouth,
P k'otf. In this phonetic the upper lip seems to be regarded as the center of selfThe
restraint.
^
deficiency of restraint
to gain, the master3\
added 808
sfe.
indicates
a
which allows desire
When
stands for passion or
;& bsin^ is lust.
from view^, to shade. sbou% Radical No. 64, the hand, (See No. 53). yeif Phonetic, a man making a long stride,
yen*,
^
To
it
cb'ien*
screen, to hide
quickly
;
by
extension, to cover, remain.
man making a and covering ground the length of shenP, the outstretched arms, a fathom. (See No. 784). When hand i sbou\ is added the hand covers or screens from
The
old w^riting, depicts a
stride
:;;*;
e"|3
view.
281 809
.Wffl^ iRetired, in
|5,#.
^
private
life.
Radical No. 170, a mound. '(See No. 493). V7I2* Phonetic, carefnl, care, taking an interest in, freedom from care to enjoj^ the
/a*
;
X
of the work kung^ of one's hands ^> ^. The *ij> hsin^ indicates peace of mind of one who has what he needs results
and
desires nothing else
P fu*
place,
The
(W. 49 G).
a modern substitution, meajiing where fonnerl5^ was written U a
is
hiding place. 810
H
@
ni3h\ To deceive, to conceal. nm\ Radical No. 109, the eye.
mam^ Phonetic,
(See No. 102).
equality. (See No. 306).
When
both eyelids are closed (equally tight), then one cannot see. An old meaning of this character
now means
to
Bji
was
to close the eyes.
It
hoodwink or to cause one
to have closed eyes to the real condition of affairs. 811
ja^, -f|»
To
sprout, to bud, a germ, a shoot.
ts'ao" Radical No.
140, grass or vegetation.
(See No. 22).
^ j^.
Phonetic, a tooth.
(See No. 97).
an interesting process and is watched by those interested in children. The sprouting of seeds seemed to the originators of this character to have a Dentition
is
striking resemblance to tliat process
occurs at the
and the germs appear showing above the gums.
life
;
it
commencement of the new like teeth just
282 812
^ai
by
cbien*, Gradually,
V
TK,
^'^"^^'
degrees.
Radical No. 85, water.
*ii chau?, Phonetic,
(See
No.
decapitate,
(See No. 79).
to cut in two.
Water
803).
cuts
way
its
through great rocks but ages are required This impressed the scribes
in the process.
V
and they adopted
this process as
a symbol
for gradually.
813 ^tt. ku^, Grain, cereal.
5[^
.^
^jXi
^^
hd^,
Radical No. 115, standing grain.
(See
No. 556).
^& ^2 I
a cover
H
and vegetation d:, ^ chihi^. By extension, the husk of grain, the shell of nuts' or of an egg. The 5: shu\ to strike, (See No. 165) is added, as frequently the husk requires
ch'iao^ k'o^, Phonetic,
!
much harsh treatment, moved from the grain.
before it
is
re-
814 ^iL.
li*,
^^
A
tap,
kernel (of grain).
Radical No. 119,
small grains,.
rice,
No. 47).
ly
/i*,
(See
r,:
Phonetic, to establish, to stand.
(See No.
Grain in bulk cannot be piled up a bin it is only a single kernel %t. that can stand jt alone mthout 216).
unless
it is in
;
support. 815
S ^^
chih^,
'^j
A
branch of a
tree.
y^
mu*, Radical No. 75, a tree, or wood.
^
No. 22). chih^, Phonetic, a bow, a branch, to advance
money
;
the 65th Radical.
(See
283 V
:
This phonetic originally was used for the branch of a tree. The old writing shows
.
a hand with a branch as if stripping it from a tree. The radical ;ic is a modem
'
!
816
superfluous addition.
^ [^
yin*, Shad3', to shelter. -^^,
lj«|«
[^
ts'ao' Radical No. 140, grass. yiti^,
Phonetic,
(See No. 22).
dark, Hades, female, This symbol often refers as being over cast now^ cbin^, shade,
secret, cloud 3^
to the skj^ it is
cloudy
superfluous.
^
;
S
The
ytin".
P
fu*,
When -'^ is added it
high,
is
indicates
that the shade comes from trees or some thatched or artificial shelter. 817
liang^, Cool, fresh", cloudy.
J-^ ;
^
^,7K -^
Radical No. 85, water. (See No. 79). (See No. 98). ching^, Phonetic, the capital. ®^"^''
the most important place and in the Empire, by extension it is most cool w^ater is most desirable desirable and refreshing.
The
capital
is
;
818
£u*, A ferry, to ford, to cross a ferry. Radical No. 85, water. (See No, 79). shui\ J/ ^JC capacity tu*, Phonetic, to measure, a degree made up of J^. to cross. This phonetic is ;
;
%
=^ shn\ contracted, (See No. 762), and yu*, the right hand which measures by The important (W. 24 M). spans.
thing in fording a stream is to be sure that the water 7j< is not deeper than you are able
^ water
M to ford, W 7j<.
:
or,
to pass across
284
819
j^^ ^,
pao*,
^^Iv, /=Ri
To expose
to the direct sunlight
;
violent,
cruel.
Q
jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun.
(See No. 12).
This character does not divide into radical
and phonetic.
The
writing shows
old
the idea which the character
definitely
w^as intended to convey
;
which was to
M
spread f^ grain out HJ in the sun H to dry. On account of the strength of sunlight it has
820
.^iju
poS A wave, a
tjJC
come to mean
violent or cruel.
ripple.
V',7jC shu^, Radical No, 85, water, (See No. 79). p'r, Phonetic, the skin. (See No. 224). The
^
waves and layer,
821
ripples are like
^ p'P, of the water.
a
superficial
(See No. 832).
;jA ^2H^*,
4^C •J/
7J^
^
Waves,
profligate.
shui\ Radical No. 85, water.
good
liatj^, Phonetic,
a thing.
;
(See No. 79).
the original nature of
(See No. 445).
&
It is the nature of water 7jC to form waves, the waves tS seem impertinent, rude, lawless, profligate ^.
I(JQ
A pillow, to pillow to sleep, yt^ mu*, Radical No. 75, wood, (of which pillows chin^,
are
^ ^
;
made
in
China) (See No. 22).
go away, to withdraw a man )L who walks out of a space t-r ^ (See W, 34 E). When wood 7|C mu" is added it forms the character for pillow and is thus explained when the head is pillowed (asleep) the man makes journeys jfc yiti^ all over the world in his dreams.
yin^ Phonetic, to
;
:
285
823
^g
^ ^
chtng^f Quiet,
still
;
clean.
(See No.
ch'in^, Radical No. 174, pure, fresh. 63).
ch&rt^. Phonetic, to wrangle, to contest.
(See
No. 315). This character W^ was originally used for thoroughly blended colors ch^iti^, but it is now used for quiet or
^
#
The proper character
still.
for this
was
a cessation at H*, of wrangling cheng^ but in modem composition the
1^ chitig*,
^
;
proper character 824
™,^
The
tan^,
^»=»
^,^ -^
is
never used.
gall, courage.
Jon\ Radical No. 130, meat. (See No. 133). chan^ Phonetic, to talk indiscreetly, oversee.
"^
The reason
(See No. 797).
for this
bination of radical and phonetic
—
a
com-
may have
man
does indulge in indiscreet statements, he not onlj'- needs to be a man of muscle M jou*, in order to stand
been
:
^if
by these statements, but also a man of courage or gall. The gall bladder is'considered to be the seat of courage. 825 jL-l*
Timorous, cowardly. Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). (See No. 67). If the Phonetic, to go.
ch'ieh*,
J2C il^\
f
'^
hsin', c/i'uS
heart ;& 826 cbii*,
)^\
i|»
HP |#
is
gone
* there is no courage.
Afraid, to fear, to stand in
AsiV, Radical No. 61 the heart. ,
awe
of.
(See No. 18).
Phonetic, the timid look BB of the bird H, needed to preserve life, looking to right
ch'ti''
and to
left.
When a hawk has caught
,
286 his prey, he is
an enemy should attack him.
lest
it,
on the alert while devouring
With the addition of
hsin\ heart, the
'I'
timidity of the bird
to the
referred
is
emotions.
^"^
To go out and
ying^,
j^
a guest.
cho'^ Radical No. 162, to run and stop,
No. 10). J[p^jT5
receive, as
,
A
aB^^ Phonetic, high, noble.
an
who
official
^
the seal
high dignitary
a
Here
holds the seal ^.
stands for the
man
(See
official.
The other part of the
No. 42).
phoiietic
facing the opposite w^ay
A li, from the usual position. is
(See
looking up to the
as
official
man
This if
is
desiring to
attain to the rank of the latter.
When
added the idea of respectfully going out to meet a guest or high digni1_ chd^ is
tary
is
expressed.
W
yan^, to look
has the same phonetic.
(See
up,
W. 26 G)
828
Lead or
lien^,
-^
^
chin", //en^,
tin ore
;
lien^,
a chain.
Radical No. 167, metal. Phonetic,
to connect.
This phonetic it is
ii is
is
(See No. 13). (See No. j^po).
suggestive of a chain as
used for things connected.
made
nected
-
The chain
of many rings of metal
^ like
a string of
carts,
^ con-
^, going
L, one after the other.
829 lii^,
f^
Many
shih^,
times, repeatedly.
Radical No. 44, a person' in the recum-
bent posture.
^>
/,'|\
(See No. 449).
lou^ Phonetic, the part of the palace
where
;
287
women
The idea of the phonetic here is not the same as that in ® lou^. This M lii^ is a very old character and it is easiest to explain it by commencing with the P shih^, which is a contraction of M Tvtt^, a room (See No. (See No. 392).
are confined.
;
337).
#
niP are
wa^, a negative
two
;
chung^
4", i<,
characters used in the
A#
pa^ kua^, w^hich indicate an empty space and it indicates that in this room M,
where the women were confined, there was no # furniture, it was empty. The character eventually came to mean a space as opposed to a solid substance and w^as used for the holes in the lattice windows. From this the idea of "frequent 'J is derived, as in a w^indow there are many of these spaces. 830
^
A
a herd, a multitude, yang^, Radical No. 123, a sheep. cb*uif,
flock,
all.
(See No.
253).
^
a princely man. It is composed of^ yiti^, and P k^ovt; a magistrate who holds in his hand ^ authority ) and who utters his decrees or orders.
cbun^, Phonetic,
^
As sheep are orderly
in their actions the
was adopted with
above phonetic
yang^, sheep, for a flock of sheep.
means a 831
yiian^,
A hem
flock of
any
It
now
kind.
of a garment, a collar,
a
cause,
a connection, because.
^ szu\ Radical No. 120,
#.
silk.
,
(See No. 8).
I'
2.88
^
t'uati' Pho-netic,
pigs with bristles.
By
exten-
sion > accessories, as bristles are accessory
(W. 68
to the pig.
added
it is
When
I).
silk
^
is
used for the trimmings of a
garment. The bristles of the pig were regarded as decoration and harmonized with his general appearance. 832
W.
p'O^, -\r.
t'ti',
A
a mound, a
declivity,
hill.
(See No. 13).
Radical No. 32, the earth.
(See No. 224).
p'P, Phonetic, skin.
of this phonetic plus dt hill,
and plus
.
v'
t'u^,
sbuP, for a
The use
earth, for
wave
a
(See No.
820) leads to the supposition that the two characters were originated by the same scribe. The w^ave is an elevation on the surface of the water and a hill is
an elevation on the surface of the earth. In skinning an animal the skin is prone to lie in wrinkles this may have siaggested its use as a phonetic in the two in;
stances.
833
ch'uaxtg^^,
To piash
ahead, to bolt out or in
;
rudely.
men\ Radical No. 169, a door. a1a^ Phonetic, a horse.
out phonetic
force,,
(See No. 5).
(See No. 261).
but
it is
With-
suggestive of
dashing forward if once a horse ^ strikes the side of a door P^ w^hen going through, he will ever afterward go through with a rush PS. ;
834 fotr',
To throw
at, to give over, to join.
28^
^ shou\ ^
jXi sht^'
-^
Radical No. 64, the hand, (See No. 53). making a quick
Phonetic, the right hand
motion, to strike. (See No, 165). With the addition of shou^ i the hand, a good character for to throw is formed and to
mean that one
give over or to join must
throws himself on the mercy of another, as the prodigal did in the far country. 835
^
^
Cured, recovered.
ch'iian^,
(See No. 593).
ni\ Radical No. 104, sickness. ch'tiaii^,
Phonetic, entire,
552). This character
Wen, but of
its
tii^
it is
(See No.
not found in the Shuo
is
not
difficult
to see the idea
when
the disease f^ the ch'iiati^,
composition
has run
finished.
:
course
its
^
patient recovers. 836
yiian^,
A fountain,
the source.
yj^ i/ shaP, Radical No. 85, water. f^ yiian^, Phonetic, the origin,
a spring.
(See
No. 653). The modern character has f shui^, water, added, owing to the present writing of the phonetic having no sug-
'
gestion of water
character
left in it.
depicted
The
original
the streams issuing
from under a ledge of rock. 837
fan^,
^ '
^ *
To
interpret, to translate.
szu\ Radical No. 120, silk. (See No. 8). {an\ Phonetic, the tracks of a wild beast, aborigines, discrimination. The ffi is the ball
of the
foot
and the
rest
of the
290
the imprints of the claws tR (cf. No. 801). Hunters became expert at recognizing the footprints of the various
symbol
is
animals and could beast made them.
The character
at a glance
tell
for " to interpret or trans-
late" should be written
M fan^, hnt through
the carelessness of some scribe substituted.
what
^ fan^ was
It was probably used
first
some
tribe
for translating the writing of
or person w^ho wrote different symbols
from those
common
in
use.
Observe that
® shen^, to
judge or investigate, uses the same phonetic the judge in his courtroom t^ miet^, investigates fan^ the testimony :
#
and pronounces sentence accordingly. 838 kaei^.
Women's rooms, w^omen,
men\ Radical No. 169, door.
^
female, girl.
(See No. 5).
kueP, Phonetic, a small stone scepter or baton, anciently given to nobles as (See No. 161).
rank.
a
sign of
The character
ft
have been first used to a feudal lord in distinction from the large door used by the 3E wang^, the prince, and it was afterwards used to designate the door of the women's apartment, and finally wae used foi
ioei^ seems to
indicate the door of
women 839
jang^,
p
To
m general.
clamor, to cry out, to scold.
mouth. bsiang^ Phonetic to remove, to assist, to per"^' '^ feet. It is necessary to study the old k^ou^. Radical No. 30, the ;
.
.
291
writing.
It is to take off one's outer gar-
ment 3^ i^ and assist a in a common piece of work X kun^. The nn hsiian^ indicates that there is much discussion, perhaps
many
orders given. X, seen only in oldest
w^riting,
was changed
into
Si
indicated disox'der or confusion.
chP and (W. 16
and 72 H.) With the addition of n mouth, to this already boisterous phonetic we have a strong character for clamor. The modern writing gives but I.
k'ou^,
little clue
to the original composition.
840
f ^*
,
^ rft*
nien^,
To
expel, to drive out.
sbou% Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). When nien^, Phonetic, the Emperor's chariot. the Emperor went on the street the ordinary traflBc was suspended and the streets
The addition of
must be vacated.
hand t shou^ to
this phonetic
may have
formed the character adopted
for
the
clearing of the thoroughfare for the pas-
sage of the Emperor's chariot.
drawn by two men ^.
(W. 60
It
was
M)
841
yen*,
To
disUke, to loathe.
Radical No. 27, Jf^ ban* Bfc
a projecting
cliff.
satiated, ^M* kan^, with I* yen* Phonetic, to be meat B jou*. dog it ch'iian^, The fe i^ and "M* kan^ of the old forms have been changed to g in the modern charSatiety seems to have been the acter.
aim in the ancient feast it is indicated bv S i^, belching. By extension, the M ;
292
means
yeii^
disgust, aversion.
F
han* re-
presents the retreat from the place of
(W. 65 G).
feasting.
842 r>
^^
>
f'H :;fC
ch'i\
To
mu\
Radical No. 75, wood.
reject,
to discard. (See No. 22).
This character does not exhibit radical
and phonetic. The seal writing represents a newborn child in a scoop and two hands in the act of throwing it awaj^. (W. 94 This indicates that infanticide has G.) long been practiced in this country. 843
^
^, f -Q
kuaP, A staff, a cratch. sbou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. ling^,
(See No; 53).
Phonetic, separate, extra. (See No. 474).
As a staff is something used by man in walking and is not a part of himself, this phonetic aids in explaining the character
but
is
w^ithout phonetic force.
844
i (^
chUtt^, Dust, the w^orld.
t'u^ Radical No. 33, earth. 7u*,
Phonetic,
On
a
deer,
(See No. 13).
an antelope, a
gazelle.
the upper part are the horns, below^
are the feet and the
body
is
in the middle.
The original writing of %. ch^en^ was not always the same. ^ indicated the dust which a herd of deer or elk caused to rise '
when they
ran.
There
is
now
but one
%
deer. 845,
fitl
To stamp,
to*'^,
to knock off (from the feet).
Jg^ tso^ Radical No. 157, the foot.
7^
tc?, '
(See No. 484). Phonetic, bushes with branches hanging
with flowers.
'
(Sfee
No. 581).
When
foot
293
added to this phonetic, there is the idea of something hanging or adhering to it, which can be removed by a stamp of the
is
foot.
'«^
ytf, Oil.
^
y\i shuP, Radical No. 85, water. yir, Phonetic, from, origin.
(See No. 79).
^
was originally and it was adopted This
There
oil.
is
(See No.
the
name
732).
of a river
as the character for
no etymological ground
for
this use. 847
-^ J^
A
a married w^oman. nff, Radical No. 38, a woman. (See No. 16). chou^ Phonetic, a dusting cloth attached to a
fu*,
w^ife,
Invented in the 21st century B. C. When in tivP, a woman, is added it is used as the character for a married handle.
w^oman or
broom-stick. 848
-^S
X
we?.
g
To
one w^ho handles the (W. 44 K).
wife, the
dread, to respect, to be in
t'ien\ Radical No. 102, field.
awe
of.
(See No. 212).
This character cannot be divided into radical
and phonetic.
i'ierP field,
was 6
Originally the
^ fu*,
B3
a demon's head,
and ^ chao^, claw^, and finally )) A jen^, a man, a frightened man, was added as a demon's head
most
and a
tiger's
fear-inspiring objects to
claw^s
man.
are
This
character has undergone so great a change in
modern writing that the etymology
entirely lost.
is
.
294
^^
hu\ To protect, to defend. a word. (See No. 10). huo* Phonetic, to hold a bird H in the hand % to protect it. This is a bird of the falcon or ha^wk tribe, carried on the arm 3C.
^^
yen^, Radical No. 149,
^R^X
According to Kuei* Shih* Shuo^ Wen^, the bird is eminently able to foresee good fortune or calamity, and there is an intimation that they were kept and protected in order to secure good fortune. With the addition of word, yctf, the character stands for protection or, to
M
defend 850 JFu^
To
float,
to rove, to travel.
7^,7K shu?, Radical No. 85, water. (See No. 79). ife^ y^£^ Phonetic, the motion of the arms of a swimmer fluttering of a flag. The phonetic is a contraction oi'^yt^, a sw^immer. The S^ yen^ (See No. 698) a fluttering motion, here means the overhand swimming strokes. The ^ "^ tzv^, a child, ;
indicates that the legs of the
swimmer are
hidden by the water and thus invisible as those of a child wrapped in long clothing.
The water addition.
radical
By
?
shuP,
is
a recent
extension this character
is
used for the verb, to travel. 851
standing so close together that they require to be transplanted, to move. Radical No. 115, standing grain. (See bo^, No. 556). P, Stalks
^
toS Phonetic, many.
(See No. 184). This phonetic assists in explaining the meaning
295
of the character, but has no value as phonetic.
When
and
growth
their
plants are crowded is
^
^
thus stunted, the
farmer often transplants room for development. ^^^
a
^ and
so allows
ch'Ja\ Timely. i^^
f
hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart.
yf^ ho^, Phonetic, joining, union,
(See No. 18).
harmony.
(See
No. 103). That which occurs just at the right time or just when it is wanted, j5 hsin^, is called timely.
853
XQ
ch'iao', Skillful, lucky.
~p kun^, Radical No. of work.
~^
48, work,
workman, time
(See No. 89).
ch'iao^ Phonetic,
difficulty
which has met with an
in
breathing, air
obstruction.
(See
No. 258). This is a phonetic which inthese dicates curves and waves of air kun^, a reprecurves and twists plus ;
X
sentation of the square,
when brought
skilful, as a workcan combine curves and angles his work must be skilful.
together, are used for
man who in
854
m
p'aP,
^,
-f
^
To
arrange.
shou\ Eadical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). a primitive with two sides fej^, Phonetic, opposite to each other.
The
(See No. 276).
objects are placed in a certain position
with reference to each other and with the addition of hand this forms the character to arrange.
296
855
ij^
shih^,
§
*=*
it?
vt?!
JJ"^
To
swear, an oath.
yeii\ Radical No. 149, ^^^^'
word.
(See No. 10).
Phonetic, to break, to cut in two.
In the
oldest writing this phonetic represents
an
ax which has cut a branch
In
ancient times
when one
in two.
desired to affirm
a statement as true, he took an ax and cut a branch in two, the idea being that he expected such a retribution if his state-
ment was not
With the addition of
true.
word, this character
ej'efl^,
is
used for
an oath. 856
^ J^
To break apart with
the hand (as bread). Radical No. 64, the hand: (See No. 53). jgS pi^p'i*, Phonetic, a prince, a man who pro-
pa?,
shoti",
on criminals
^
has been changed to
P
f
nounces n the sentence hsin" (See No. 274).
The
f
shih^,
chielf, seal,
sentence
modern
the
in
was
writing.
As the
generally death, the char-
acter also means to
by cutting asunder. means to break open with the hand a case where the
When hand
is
kill
added
it
;
addition
of a
radical
very
materially
reduces the original severity of the phonetic.
E^
a«*,
m
The bank, the
shore.
^^ shan^, Radical No. 46, a mountain, a pictorial representation in the old writing.
=p
kan^, Phonetic, arms.
the idea defense.
(See No. 110).
Here
that arms T kan^, are used for The radical llj shan^, a mountain,
is
297
ako include T han*, a projecting as mountains and the cliffs are the
should clifif,
guardians against the encroachment of the sea. 858
^
^
yao^ To shake, to sway to and fro. shou\ Radical, No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). (^ J ad- Phonetic, an earthen vessel for cooking or keeping meat. (W. 130 C). There is no explanation of why this phonetic is
^
used with the radical t hand, shod', for the verb to move, and consequently it must be regarded as a simple phonetic. 859
huan^, Agitated, apprehensive,
iit
t
.
to scare
;
very.
*i^ hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). huang", Phonetic, barren, wild, reckless. (See No. 639). This is a good phonetic and
^
when heart
'I'
of the barren
hsin\ is added the condition and worthless land is trans-
ferred to the heart.
It suggests the idea " of being scared out of one's w^its."
860 yir', Silly,
i^
S^
stupid.
Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). In the old writing the head resembles that of a demon. (See
bsin^.
yvL^ Phonetic, a monkey.
No. 447).
It
has a prehensile
tail
(W.
For some reason a monkey
is
regarded as stupid, thus when heart
is
23 E).
added the character indicates a monkey's heart 861
m
cbji^,
f ,^
To
—stupid.
grasp, to restrain.
sbou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53).
298 »fel
a sentence (See No. 80) to admonisli or warn, and with the addition of i sbou^, the hand, to lay hold on one,
chu^, Phonetic,
;
to prevent his going. nally from
^
^ cbii* is not origi-
pao^, as stated under the
but from f 5 cA/V, a primitive representing a creeping plant twining over and circling round other things. That 1 cA/V is here w^ritten
80th
cl^aracter,
,
^ pao^, to w^rap, is misleadBecause the tendril 1 cbin^ and the placenta *J> pao^ both have the idea of to wrap, or contain, the modern forms are often identical and they are used interchangeably. precisely like
ing.
862
Hb* ~ij*
shou^,
To
keep, to guard.
*-*-»
mien^ Radical No. 40, a house.
-^
ts'un^, Phonetic,
(See
an
No. 69).
value but
it
inch,
a measure, a hand. without phonetic
It is
explains the use of the char'^ mieti^ is
an official's residence and here the law "^ ts^un*, is kept and used in the administration of the '^ office. Another explanation is that raien^ is a house on the frontier w^here
The
acter.
soldiers
frontier
XP^
i^,
j^
^
To
are
stationed
to
protect
the
from encroachment.
bequeath, to
lose,
to give.
cho^ Radical No. 162, to run and stop.
(See
No. 10). k'uei\
^
honorable. This is from a basket, (See No. 693) and K pei\
kuei^, Phonetic,
299
a basketful A of precious things, M, valuable. This character has undergone many changes and the present precious,
writing does not indicate the original meaning. Kang Hsi gives three old writings which are obsolete. The best
way
remember the character is to regard the valuables -M kuei^ as moving ^, changing hands, either as a present or to
bequeathed
jt.
864
ch'un\ The
lips.
^ ^ jou\ Radical No. 130, meat, Phonetic, 7 to 9 J^^ ^
flesh.
.
ch'en^,
122)
Mmmi^
(See No.
a.m.
time,
Ch'ang'' Chien^ Shuo^
Wen'2
gives the following explanation :—M, /^ cb'en^ is
from
represents the
the ground)
man, change
;
Zi
?
germ and \l
;
germination
i^,
(it
striving to get thru fi
(See No.
an inverted
huaf",
488
;
the seed
being changed into a plant,) and
is
H old
writing of Jb shang^, up (the plant grow^ing up out of the ground) and ;
;
is
P
half indicating that at first the sprout is covered w^ith the earth. As this is the season when vegetation commences to grow it is a most important time for farmers.
Why
this
'
was
selected as the
not apparent, unless the cotyledons of plants such as beans phonetic for lips
is
reininded the scribes of the
lips.
865
Xt
wan^, Crooked wrong, a grievance. mu\ Radical No. 75, wood. (See No. ;
TJC
22).
300
Zp
-^ wang^ Phonetic, vegetation which grows here and there w^ithotjt any order. (See No.
With the addition of tree ?ic mu* irregular growth is transferred to the and this is a symbol of a crooked,
350). this
tree
wrong
or unnatural growth, a tree so
contorted that
useless for building
is
it
purposes. rIJX
;
jjE-
867
chieh^, To prohibit, to caution a precept, yen\ Radical No. 149, a word. (See No. 10). This cbieh*, Phonetic, to warn, to caution. phonetic is made up of two h^nds fl" and a halberd ^. It implies an ocular warning. When b" yen^ is added it implies a verbal w^arning. (W. 47 E).
rd^
liffe
to a house in ruins, useless abandon. yitf Radical No. 53, a covering, a shelter, a fei*,
r*"
Ruined,
;
house.
^-
fa^,
an
Phonetic, to shoot
Some
(See No. 214). etic
arro"w, to send forth.
explain this phon-
as y^ po*, to separate the
feet,
to place
the feet apart as one does w^hen shooting
an arrow
^ from a bow ^
ing the arrow
is
sent
.
away,
When shootis
lost
;
this
the idea stressed in this combination and when f yerf, a house, is added it indicates an abandoned house one which owing to its location or for other reasons cannot be used. is
;
;
868
chieb\
To borrow,
means
of.
to
avail
oneself of ;
by
301 -H' ts'ao^, Radical No. 140, grass or vegetation.
(See No. 22).
•
an #4i
n,%Q
a field plowed by the Emperor, appanage, to borrow. This is made up of ^, :^ leP, a harrow (See No. 601) and ^, "^ hsi^, dried meat old, ancient. (See No. 222). The crops from the Imperial field w^ere used in sacrifices. This phonetic is made up of the products of the field, grain, and the results of the chase, dried meat in a word, the articles used as food. By planting and hunting one could supplj' himself w^ith these articles and the original meaning was, "to avail oneself of," and this meaning w^as extended to
chi^ Phonetic,
;
" borrow^."
It is now^ w^ritten w^ith the
grass radical
when used
in this sense.
869 hui*,
Weeds growing among
grain, dirty, un-
cjean.
^^
ho^, Radical
No. 115, standing grain.
(See
No. 556). sui*,
Phonetic,
197).
a
harvest,
a year.
(See No.
As Jupiter's phases indicated whe-
ther or not
war was
to be waged,
decided whether the crops
properly cared for
;
w^hen
tIc
it
thus
ho^ were
war was
being
weeds were not removed and thus the fields w^ere dirty, as the men were called away from their agricultural carried on the
pursuits. 270
at
tu^
M^ ,
The
belly.
Joti\ Radical No. 130, meat, flesh. 133-).
(See No.
302 -j-
t'u^ Phonetic,
(See No.
earth.
This
13).
not found in the Shuo Wen and hence is probably a modern invencharacter
is
The
tion.
± t'a^ is a simple phonetic.
871
Aou^
Illicit,
careless,
if.
(See No. 22).
-H* ts'ao\ Radical No. 140, grass.
^
kov^, Phonetic entice
;
a hook
curved, crooked,
;
to cross out from a
;
This
list.
to is
a creeping vine, This (See No. 861), and P A'o«^ mouth. phonetic is often written ^ kou^. Because a creeping vine extends its growth in any
composed of
1
,
§
cbiu^,
direction, it is regarded as being selfish, careless,
and by extension
illicit.
872 .
-.
•
'
'HU,
t^ox^,
To
steal, to pilfer, secretly, stealthily.
-^v jen^, Radical No. 9,
^ yvP The
a man.
Phonetic, a small boat.
was still
(See No. 795).
original writing of this character
% t^ov^, and in
where
fif
has to be looked up the Shuo Wen under -^ nii^, woman, it
says the vulgar writing is f^ It is evidence that the incongruity i'ovi^. of using nii^, w^hen in the courts and it
^
jails ninety-nine
out of a hundred thieves
are men, w^as recognized and consequently
was
the -^ nu^
replaced
person of either sex. ,
phonetic
is
not apparent
women were -fip;
Sp
tu*,
;
by -i;
{
jen^,
a
w^as used as
perhaps boat-
notorious for their thieving
propensities.
873
Why
Jealous, envious.
30S
-^ n^^ J^
Radical No. 38, a No. 16).
bu*, Phonetic,
This
is
a
woman, a
single door.
girl.
(See
(See No. 480).
another instance where
are maligned by the scribes as
if
women jealousy
were confined to the female portion of the race. The Shuo Wen says that 5P tu is the jealousy of women and ^, chi* the jealousy of men. If this is correct why is nv? used in both characters ? The present character represents a woman back of a ^ door giving vent to her jealousy where she is not seen by others.
human
^
874
Sediment, dregs.
cba},
f ,i^
shm\ Radical No. ch's?,
85, water.
(See No. 79).
Phonetic, a proper name.
(See No. 397).
was
at one time used as the character for a railing and also for the foundation It
of a pillar, but none of these meanings aid in the explanation of the present
combination, therefore
it
has to be put
in the class of simple phonetics. 875
J.^ cbing*,
i. €u\
^
A
region,
a place
state or condition.
;
Radical No. 32, earth.
(See No. 13).
cbing*, Phonetic, the end, limits
;
boundaries
#
yin^, of men where the pronunciations With the ;L differ; only, nothing but.
addition of
±
t'u\
the stress is boundaries, to the
earth,
removed from the region in which the language
is
the same.
876
cb'u^ Painful, distressing
;
orderly, well-done.
304
^ mu\ ag;
Radical No. 75, wood, tree.
(See No. 22).
Phonetic, a place planted A?v^itli trees. This phonetic contains the radical, the lin'. upper part is a grove or forest in part the foot lower is shu^, The JE
ch'a^,
^
(W. 112 C, 119 N). It is a difficult thing to walk through a thicket. The idea of orderly may have been suggested by the regular order of the trees which were planted in the grove. motion.
877
«
wa^,
Iirt
i'
,
i|l^
To awaken,
to discern
;
to recover.
hsin\ Radical No. 61, the heart.
31 wu^
"
my.
(See No. 18).
composed of S. wti" five (See No. 30), and k'ou^ the mouth, # wu^ is a verj^ lofty appellation Phonetic,
for
of
I,
all
I,
as
mj'self,
things
3l,
it
It is
represents the creation
my mouth
by the w^ord of
n but man has ever been prone to elevate himself and with the addition of f hsin^, heart, consciousness, w^e have the symbol ,
for,
^78
,)BBff
p'iao^,
t^Tf^
7K,
7^
1^
to discern.
To
float, to drift.
sAuf, Radical No. 85, water. p'iao'^,
Phonetic, a signal,
255).
The
(See No.
ticket.
old writing represents
floating in the air as shui",
a
(See No. 79).
water,
is
a signal
added,
;
smoke
when
the floating
v'
is
transferred from the air to the water. 879
____
,,
^ J^
c/zeS
To
cover, to hide, to screen, to intercept.
cho* Radical No. 162, to run
No. 10). sAu* Phonetic,
all
and stop (See
(See No,, 762).
If
a person
;
.
305
or went
away
from, 5_ cbd'', the light of the hearth ^. he was not seen, as left
this
was
the light in the house at
all
night. 880
/g^ -^^
ts'aP, Variegated,
gay,
ornamented
with
diverse colors.
^
shan^ Radical No, 59, to adorn with feathers or colored hair. It is intended to represent feathers or long hair.
TIC,
^
to pluck with the fingers
ts'aP, Phonetic,
f^>
from a tree :^ to choose. (W. 49 B). With the addition of shan\ to adorn with feathers or long hair, we have flowers and long hair or feathers fruit or flowers
;
^
thus the character contains articles for 881
-b^ Jpg^
^
_
^ ^
all
the natural
ornamentation.
taa^, To obstruct, to withstand. shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). tan^, Phonetic, to be equal to. (See No. 478).
A hand
t
shou^,
must be equal to
requirements before
it
"^ the
can obstruct or
withstand M. 882
^h.
jru*,
I^r
That which quarrel
-^
;
decides
who
is
right in a
a prison, a jail. 94, a dog, a
cA'uan^ Radical No.
pictorial
representation
The Shuo Wen explains this character as being two dogs J it ch^iiatf. The phonetic
W
yen^ but though it has no phonetic force, it assists in explaining the meaning. is
The two dogs personate two
who
are
mutually
criminals
incriminating
each
306
B
other
J^t^, in order to secure
is
lighter
not a pleasant pastime an apt symbol for Hades or prison, This
sentence.
and
a
is
883
To marry a husband. Radical No. 38, a woman.
chia^.
ir ^C
«u',
(See No. 16).
a home, a family. (See No. The bride leaves the parental roof
cA/aS Phonetic,
221).
and a new home
M.
started.
is
cbia^,
This combination of radical and phonetic forms a good character for the above
meaning. 884 p'ieh^,
T
.^ 'raJC
To throw away,
to give up.
shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. pi*,
(See No. 53).
Phonetic, mean, poor, ruined.
With the hand
(See No.
added, which indicates the action of discarding or throwing aw^ay w^orn out clothing ^^ w^e have a verj' good symbol for the 211).
above meaning 885
fsrti
r^n. Jp3^
tien*,
A grand
hall,
t shou^,
W..
a palace.
JSC shu^ Radical No. 79, the right
jerky motion.
^
The phonetic
hand making a
(See No. 165).
not now^ used as a character the buttocks. The explanation given in Chu Shih -^ R Shuo Wen is as
t'on^
is
;
follows: thief is
^mmmm^mBm^^t
bound and spanked
^
"a
in the hall."
here used for M. tien*. A place for the administration of punishment
The second
is
seems to have originally been the chief use of the IS tien*, but as their ciYilization
307
advanced it was used far Ifaifge gatherings of any kind. (W. 22 D). d
^|t
^
IP,
A
fence, to inclose.
chu\ Radical No. 118, bamboo. IP,
(See No. 7).
Phonetic, to part, to separate.
(See No.
351).
To separate off, M IP, a plot of land with a bamboo j^^ chu^ fence is the explanation of this character. 887
^,ft F*-*
A bamboo hedge
a species of bamboo with spines. chu\ Radical No. 118, bamboo (See No. 7). paS Phonetic, a kind of boa (See No. 53). It may be that a serpent B w^as selected for the phonetic because it, like a hedge, has length without much width and fj chtP, bamboo, is a common material for a hedge, or a fence. pa',
;
;
S88
The
p'u^.
vine.
Radical No. 140, grass or vegetation.
H*]}lljl ts'ao*.
(See No. 22). p'u^. Phonetic, to fall prostrate
a
child.
of
1,
^
The
''1
;
to crawl, as
pao^ here takes the place
chiu^ of the original writing.
The
^
pao^ is reason for this change is that one of the 214 radicals and 1 chit^ is not.
Thus the meaning was a spreads
"Sf,
M-
vine
which
(See No. 416).
S89 t'ao^.
The grape.
ts^ad, Radical No. 140, vegetation. 22).
(See No.
308
j^
a furnace for pottery. This seems to be a simple phonetic. It is a of a kiln ^ representation pictorial inside. (W. 54 with porcelain ware ^' D). is a recent character, coined about 100 B.C. An emperor of the Han Chang^ Dynasty in 138 B.C. sent Ch'ienS to the region of the Caspian Sea on a mission and this man brought back grapes, alfalfa and large horses. He saw^ that grapes w^ere good for men and alfalfa w^as good for animals. This man also established a trade route to that part of
fad'. Phonetic,
^
m%
(See Giles' Biographical Dic-
the world.
tionary, under Chang^ Ch'ien 3i %,
K'ang
Hsi*s Dictionary under
and
^ t'ao^.)
890 ya^,
To
press
down, to
repress.
:j^ t'u^ Radical No. 32, the earth.
to
yen*, Phonetic,
satiated.
disUke,
to
(See No. 841).
represents a
man
w^hose stomach
tended and uncomfortable. of db t'u^ earth,
to be This phonetic
loathe,
may
is
dis-
The addition
imply that a hole
is
to be filled with earth dt and solidly packed JE as an over-distended stomach is packed with food. 891 pien^,
A
whip.
ke. Radical No. 177, to skin.
^
pien*, Phonetic,
492),
ment
The
(See No. 163).
convenient, ready.
^
was
originally
of torture, but
w^hip for animals.
A
(See No-
an
now
instru-
used as a convenient {M piece
it is
309
$ may
of leather
stimulate,
some,
in'
recollections ot a slipper sole. 892 Jt^^
You. (A polite term). This authorized character. bsiti^, Radical No. 61, the heart.
tiin^,
j3$ ^L^ (j»
nP, Phonetic, you.
of heart
jC?
an un-
is
The addition intended as a mark of
(See No. 3).
hsin'-, is
Some think that the origin of ^ was from i^^ ^ nP lao^ which ih the spoken language was contracted to nirf, and this character was coined for the new respect. nir/,
sound. 893
t'ang^,
A
bath tub.
a dish or
JUL min^. Radical No. 108,
^
894
^ fan^, hsing^,
IF
M
hot water, broth, min^ and form a good character for the
t^ati^. Phonetic,
above
M
vessel.
;
also read tang''.
Form,
figure, shape.
^
shan^ Radical No. 59, feathers, long hair.
^T
No. 415). ch'ien^ Phonetic,
two
(See No. 235).
(See
shields of equal height.
Shields with decorations
were common. An article if not decorated is spoken of as lacking in appearance or shape. in
1p0
7iV,
various
Two, a acter)
y^^ >| ~'
RJa
jeti^,
couple.
(An unauthorized char-
.
Radical No.
ifazi^*,
designs
9,
a man.
Phonetic, two, a pair, an ounce.
No. 35). It is probable that this character originally used for
used for
two
two
meri,
of anything.
but
it is
(See
was
now
310
896
J^^
ching^, Bright sunlight
;
a view
;
appearance
;
circumstances.
-^
jih\ Radical No. 72, the sun.
(See No. 12).
ching^, Phonetic, the capital.
(See No. 98).
When
^
ching^ H jih*, is high, then one can get a view of the landscape or can learn tlie appearance of the sur-
the sun,
roundings. 897
wo*,
To a
^
use great effort
and bend the mind to
subject, to strive after
;
business, duty,
must. li\
Radical, No. 19, strength.
(See No. 212).
1^"* Phonetic, to display one's skill in wielding, ^5t mao^, (a three pronged 3L p'u^, arms,
^
halberd).
The
;f3 li*,
strength,
is
a modern
addition. 898
/I
,
chieh*,
i\\
Boundaries w^hich separate men, one an assistant, one who waits on, to
alone; assist
yv /\^
jenP,
;
pett3^
Radical No.
9,
a man.
pa^, Phonetic, eight.
(See No. 32).
It
has no
phonetic pow^er, but in the seal writing helps
to
character.
explain
the
Man, A
it
meaning of the
jerp, is in the center
and the A pa^, separates him from others. The meaning of to assist has been added without logical sanction. 899
IQ
sbao*.
To
connect, to join, to tie together, to
hand down as a trade.
7^ szu\ Radical No. 120, silk. (See No. 8). S chao*^, Phonetic, to summon, to call. (See No. The original meaning seems to 722).
311
have been a father summoning, S cbao\ his son and requesting him to continue, ^ szu^,
the family trade or profession.
900
^.i|li
chP, Utmost, very. >tC
mu\
^
chi* Phonetic, haste, urgent,
Radical No. 75, wood.
A man who watches
(See No. 22).
a struggle
for
life.
for the favorable
—
opportunity of heaven and the advantages of earth. A man is seen in the seal w^riting, between heaven and earth erh* (the radical) he is striving w^ith voice n> and hand, %, to gain his end. (W. 2 D),
—
H
;
With the addition of
;^ mu*,
a
tree,
the
character stands for extreme, the very
The tree, in its position between heaven and earth, attains to a much hiffher altitude than does man. top.
901
m
p'aii^,
To
look at, to hope
@
wa\
X^
Ien\ Phonetic, to divide.
for.
(See No. 102).
Radical No. 109, the eye.
(See No. 181).
When one
hopes B^ for something the eye /en\ @, /^^^ is prone to spend a portion of its time looking for it.
^
902
niu ^'^"''
JlX.
'i'^e
rump
thighs, the haunches, the
division, share
;
a band, a gang
;
;
a
a strand
of a rope.
%,H -^
iou\ Radical No. 130, meat. (See No. 133). shu^ Phonetic, a long pole projecting before a war-chariot, a spear, to kill. (See No. seems to be The meaning in 165).
^
taken from the
first definition given,
thighs are an extension of the body.
the
The
312
idea of a strand or a part or share seems
come from an ancient usage of the word the Shuo Wen says that the ^ shu^ to
;
is
here used for
^ shu^,
tinguish between.
The
different, to dis-
a rope are a business conof a certain number of fibers of
divided into strands, and cern
is
made
lip
shares. 903
kung^,
/g
^
A
mine.
Radical No. 112, stone. (See No. 42). kuang^. Phonetic, broad. (See No. 696). The sbih^,
Shuo Wen says that this should be w^ritten m. Here ^, huatig", (See No. 207), is used for i, t'u^, yellow earth, with '^, shih^, metal-bearing stone. Another A!\rriting is M. S04 hsii*,
^ H
A
thread, a clue, to succeed to.
szu\ Radical No. 120,
(See No. 8).
silk.
This character w^as invented to represent a connection between w^hat has already been said and what is to follow. The seal writing Phonetic, this, that,
che^,
it.
indicates that it reaches in
two
two
directions,
crossed branches, and beneath
tzQ*,
what
Q
contracted, the starting point for follows.
the character ing in
is
Thus the composition
^ indicates
the self
@
of
reach-
order to find a clue of the thing desired.
all directions in
or trace
^
S05 chien^,
f^t
A bamboo
^
chien^,
slip,
to abridge, rude.
No. 118, bamboo. (See No. 7). Phonetic, between, among. (See No.
,11r cAu', Radical
313
Strips were
183).
made
of the part of
bamboo
the
yr between fS chien^, the and on these sUps directions or descriptions were written if the description w^as lengthy the slips were bound up in book form, but w^hen the description
joints,
;
was kept within the limits of one slip of bamboo it was regarded as abridged and eventually the above character took on
that meaning. 906
ya^,
The bouse or
office
an
of
official
;
a
tribunal. 4=:.^.^
^, ^^
No. 144, to walk, to read hang^ a row^, motion. (See No.
hsing^, hang^, Radical
act
S wu^
;
161). Phonetic,
my.
I,
(See No.
original phonetic
was ^,
something to be dreaded the in
official.
The
;
The
877).
ya^, it
a tooth, represents
radical If hang^, a row,
order, represents the underlings
are standing at their places in a either side of the
how
to explain
from
official.
the writing
who
row on
It is difficult
was changed
^ to ^.
907 stA.
^^
cbing*,
j^
Ji\
The
end, finally, only.
Radical No. 117, to stand. (See No. 216). By using jt li*, as the radical the
etymology character
has
is ver5'
been
This
destroyed.
similar to
^
^
chatig^,
a
sound,
(See No. 87) should be the radical, and below this is ching (See No. 875). Another man, }\i,
chapter.
yin^,
M
explanation
is,
# indicates that
this
man
;
314
was singing, he sent forth tones, "h and we thought only of the melody # when the song is completed ^ there is a JL
sense of finality. 908 ._ ts'aP,
^
To
select,
to pluck.
^
shou', Radical No. 64, the hand.
rj%
ts'aP, Phonetic, to gather, to pluck.
281).
(See No. 53).
The addition of the
(See No.
t, t'P
shou\
contributes nothing. 909
hsiang^,
^ rC
The nape of the neck
;
a sort
;
item,
sum, income. j'eA'', Radical No. 181, the head, a page of a book. (See No. 105). kting^, Phonetic, labor. (See No. 89). Owing to the head, neck
and back forming a
notch resembling one side of the radical kung^, X, this SAinbol w^as selected as the phonetic for the above character.
Another
that the w^here burdens are
reason given for the selection
is
nape of the neck is carried, viz., where work, X, kuti^, (W. 82 A). done. 910
is
A ford, a ferry, a narrow^s, a mart where boats stop.
ching^,
7^,7K shai\ Radical No. 85, water. (See No. 79). (See No. 7). This ju^'* Phonetic, a stylus. phonetic w^as formerly ^ chiti^, a stylus ^* jru* making marks ^. It was conThere seems to be tracted to j'u*.
^
much
evidence to the effect that originally
this character
was written
f^,
a place
where a boat w^as sure to be found for
315
crossing a river.
character
sumed 911
its
it
was
This being a clumsy contracted until it as-
present form.
^^_
To
charge with, to entrust. ye«^ Radical No. 149, a word. (See No. 10). t£ t'o* Phonetic, to depend on, to engage a substitute. (See No. 624). By a word or _^
fo^,
M
command t'o*
"g"
the responsibility is changed
^
from one person to another.
912
yu^, ,
To roam,
to wander, to stroll, to travel.
-y^ chd^ Radical No.
1
62, to run and stop.
(See
No. 10). Of-
yr^ Phonetic, the motion of the arms ot a swiminer. (See No. 850). The character is often used for No. 850 W. The 5_ chd^, indicates inovement, and for moving from place to place on land, is more logical than is W- yi^-
m
913
I
chi^,
A
y^ mu\
^
c/zi*'
inachine, a loom, to reveal,
Radical No. 75, wood. Phonetic, few, nearly.
',
a spring.
(See No. 22). (See
No. 34). used for
This phonetic plus wood is The first machines probably machine.
were looms and these were constructed of wood. A few ^ pieces of wood Tjc, which developed movement is a good symbol for a machine ti. 914 _jv
A
an instrument. cA'uan^ Radical No. 94, a dog, a ch'i*,
utensil,
pictorial
representation.
n^
ch'i^
Phonetic,
many mouths,
clamor.
Dishes
316
are spoken of as having mouths, thus
each mouth represents a dish. The dog was added as he was kept to clean up the dishes after a meal. Another explanation the
is,
dog he
articles
watchful and
is is
responsible for
careful
of
thus here
;
the dog implies that utensils
must be
H
There is an old writing chH^, which has the radical -pf fov^, porcelain, instead of :^, chOiar^, which is more logical, but owing to its being obsolete it does not help in remembering cared
for.
the construction of the character. 915
pa chad",
jf^
m>J^
^
To
illuminate, according" to.
hno^. Radical No. 86,
ch.a&. Phonetic, bright, to
phonetic
and
S
is
S
This jiit,
summon. that which
(See
The sun H
Wt-
When
ik.
character stands
^ mP, ^
forth.
is
calls
us in the morning ow^ing to its bright-
ness
cbing^,
show
composed of the sun H,
chad^, to call or
No. 722).
^W
(See No. 482).
fire.
Unmixed,
huo",
for,
fire, is
to illuminate M.
fine, essence,
Radical No. 119,
added, the
rice (See
semen, vigor.
No. 47).
ch'ing^. Phonetic, color of nature, green, blue,
As rice grows in weeds or other grain w^hich are found in w^heat and oats cannot flourish in a paddy field therefore rice is seldom mixed with other grain, and consequently it is here used as a symbol of pure or unadulterated. ch'ing^ is also a symbol
black.
(See No. 63).
w^ater the
;
^
317
of purity and
two
these
radicals
when
combined form the character for unmixed or
fine.
917
5 ^
To connect, to combine. €r, Radical No. 128, the ear.
lietr,
(See No. 71). kuan^ Phonetic, to run threads through the web. (See No. 95). With the addition of '^ er^, ear, one is inclined to believe, that this character was first used for the collecting of evidence,
combining the statements of different individuals. 918
shuang^, Cheerful, quick, crisp. JC J'ao^ Radical No. 89, to mix, to lay crosswise. -4^ ta*, Phonetic, large. (See No. 54), without phonetic force. The two ^yacP' represent
—
the lattice w^ork of a w^indow and as this large, :fe, ta^, enough to admit light and air the occupants of the room are not gloomy and despondent. Or, a man -fz. acting X with both arms. (W. 39 O). is
919
huo^,
yC,
^
To
catch, to obtain.
ch'iian^ Radical
No. 94, a dog.
Pictorial re-
presentation.
^S,
^
seize with the hand X, as an owl -IS chui^ seizes its prey. With % cHiiam added the character was probably first
huo^ Phonetic, to
used for getting
game
in the chase
with
now used for, getting or obtaining, in general. (W 103 C). the help of a hound.
920
m
tsti^,
To
rent
lease
;
;
It is
or tax in kind from
taxes.
fields,
to
318 tI^
(See
Ao^ Radical Mo. 115, standing grain. No. 556).
H. tsu^ Phonetic, a stand used in
now
archaic pronunciation,
and
In ;^
chii^).
statement land tax
B3
^ i^ X is
tsu^
il
:
sacrifice (tsa^,
was
read ch'ieh^ the following
originally
the
M, t'ien^ fu*. It was originally Land rent was spoken tsu^.
written M. of as the portion of grain ^, ho^, used as an offering in the ancestral temple.
The character
ffl
is
now
used for
any rent
or tax. 921
^ ^ ^
ka*.
To
A'u*,
Phonetic, to hire, to engage.
look after, to regard, to consider. yeh^, Radical No. 181, the head, the page of a book. (See No. 105).
With
361).
M yeh*,
(See No.
head, added the idea
of,
to look after or consider,
If
a person heeded
M
is
expressed.
the migration of
M
as explained under No. 361, he took the warning to heart yeh*, and acted on it. these birds
M
922 &g|$
hsiang Sound, noise, reverberatioa. jiV, Radical No. 180, a sound. (See No. 39). ,
^
hsiang^, Phonetic,
(See No. 466). in to
two
kinds,
sound, and
^
yii^,
that
is
musical
sound.
M set forth in :& ^
to the ear is
it is
the abode of
when W yii^ is added it stands home of sound or its origin. When
people and for the
a,
The etymology M hsiang
shen^.
rustic.
The Chinese divide sound, % hsiang^, a nonmusical
When a sound comes
^^
country,
village,
319
may go
one hears a sound he direction striking,
^
and may find and he will say
it
in
was a
that clock
^M^W.
923 \
chiieh^,
i
-^
To
decide
;
tcrpass sentence
ping^, Radical No. 15, chiieh^.
Phonetic, to cut
This
certainly.
;
certainly,
(See No. 516).
ice.
to decide, to settle,
off,
phonetic
described
is
under No. 109, an additional meaning seems reasonable according to ^ 1^ |g S:, to split with a wedge. The act of splitting a log is suddenly accomplished and once done there is no w^ay of uniting it
With
again.
as the radical
ice
a familiar winter in thick
ice.
suggests
it
sight, cracks or fissures
With water which
used as the radical,
it
is
also
indicates a break in
a river bank, a condition once established, there w^as no question as to its existence. 924
i^> chang^,
The palm of the hand, to
control.
^
shou^, Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53).
'^
shang*, Phonetic, a roof of a house.
When
52).
the
downwards and
hand
is
kuei*,
A
placed
palm
fingers act as pillars, the
palm assumes the shape of a 925
(See No.
roof.
case with drawers, a chest, a trea-
sury.
'^
Tnu\ Radical No. 75, wood.
[S
kuei*' k'iiei*,
Read
(See No. 22).
Phonetic, a case with
k^uei*,
wearied.
drawers.
This phonetic
is
a wooden trough, a log hollowed out, by extension, a chest, a trunk, (W. 51 A), and ^, kuei*, expen-
made up
of
\Z, iang^,
— 320
No. 863). This phonetic itself sets forth the meaning something valuable is placed in a chest or case, and the addition of 7}v, niu*, is superhonorable.
sive,
(See
:
926
fluous.
^M -^
cb^i, ^^'*'
rfe
A
relative, grieved.
Ao\ Radical No. 62, a spear, a lance. (See No. 2). That which remains after taking out the radical is not a regular phonetic. The radical is not the regular "Si, ko^, as can be seen in the seal -writing. The original meaning was a battle ax C^, and it had ^ shu^, (contracted) to pick beans^ (See No. 547) in the center. It may have been a weapon which w^as used both in military and agricultural pursuits, and so always at,hand in time of w^ar or peace ; hence its use as a symbol for relatives w^ho are always at hand. The meaning of grieved
Wen
of war,
±A^ "
g^
-yT
ian*,
^
To
it
^ ;^
explained in the
thus :— Owing to
when 927
is
Shuo
being a weapon caused a pang of regret to arise its
seen.
attend
to, business.
kan^, Radical No. 51, arms,
a crime.
(See No.
110).
^,.^
^arj* Phonetic,
A X,
iV
the
sun
the jungle
H
penetrating
^ and drawing up
the vapoi 5.
(See No. 137).
of the sun
transferred to a
is
into
The action
man who
has a ^ kan^, a stick in hand. (See No. 110). The seal writing represents the overhanging branch about to take
.321
root, the
A
form with
;u*,
to enter, re-
presents the tree as rooted and separated
from the parent
tree.
928 ^jbr: Ian*, 7jC, :^
^ 1^'
To
overflow, profuse.
shur, Radical No. 85, water. chien^, Phonetic, to
(See No. 79).
watch, a prison.
(See No.
294).
When
the water of a river
is
confined
where it should be, but when it breaks over ^, it is like a criminal who has broken jail. within
its
banks
it
is
929
Wanting, defective Radical No. 141, a
k'uei^,
/«
hti"
;
a grievance. tiger, a tiger
skin.
(See No. 258). This cannot be broken up into radical and phonetic. Perhaps the character
was
coined to accord with the expression
ffMM^
hsing^
weP
ju' hti^,
a man who
"He
acts
not governed like a tiger," by rules of propriety. The # chui'^, a short-tailed bird, is used to impersonate a is
man.
^,~5f yu^
the breath overcoming an obstacle. Thus the character represents one who is
overcomes any compunctions of conscience and, like a tiger, forgets all kindnesses
and does violence to 930
I
friend or foe.
chuatig*, Appearemce, complaint,
H^
ch'iiaif
Radical No. 94, a dog.
a law
suit.
Pictorial cha-
racter.
^
(See ch'iang^ Phonetic, the left half of a ti'ee. explains Wen Shuo No. 84). The IS jJt,
322 this character thus
:
—There
no animal
is
the offspring of which more
strikingly
resemble in appearance the father or mother than the offspring of dogs there;
The one
fore the. selection of this radical.
half of a log M also has a striking resemblance to the other half. ,
931
^1
I
fff,
luan*, Confusion, disarranged,
/j
i^
^
luan* Phonetic, a thread
Radical No.
anarch3\
germination,
5,
movement.
(See No. 137).
932
^
^ being disentangled by two hands ^. The rack H on w^hich the thread is suspended is probably the loom. The L is ZLj iS which represents the thread being draw^n out. (W. 90 B). (Archaic meaning, to put in order).
yiian^,
j2^
t[^
X
To
dislike,
ill
will.
hsin\ Radical No. 61, heart.
(See No. 18).
An yuan^ Phonetic, to turn in bed, decency. (See No. 42). This character is explained by starting with
jC>
hsin^,
the heart
;
the feel-
ings are hurt and consequently the person
turns night, chieh?,
away ^
hs?,
acts as
if
it
were
and has nothing more to do 11, E with the one who has done the
injury.
933 hui*,
Converge,
money by
deposit,
a draft
;
to
send
draft.
r! ian^ Radical No. 22, a chest, a log hollowed out. (W. 51 A). V^ AuaP Phonetic, the name of a large river in Honan and Anhw^ei. It may have receiv-
:
323
name owing
ed this
of water fowl
region.
in this
a chest or
iang^,
number The E
to the great
receptacle, (See No.
925)
amount of water banks. The M is
indicates that a large
must be confined w^ith an incorrect w^riting. 934 an^' en*,
f
,
To
^ ^ a«S shows
lay hand on, according to.
s/2ou^ Radical No. 64, the hand.
Phonetic,
she",
ful,
peace,
quiet.
(See No. 53).
This
phonetic
how^ w^omen w^ere regarded. If in the house ^" all was peacebut if not, the opposite condition
^
was
obtained as she would stir up trouble. The Shuo Wen says in explanation of ^ an* —if one uses the hand and holds on to his go.ods, keeping them in their proper place, he also will receive advan-
tage from this course of action. 935
chien^, 7jC,
^
To
lessen, to diminish.
shuP, Radical No. 85, water. hsien^ Phonetic, to bite, to
mouth 305).
;
above
arbitrarily used for
is
meaning
;
logical reason for the forth.
the
modern meaning, all. (See No. The Shuo^ Wen^ simply affirms
that this character the
(See No. 79).
wound with
Water
is
no
consequently
combination
the radical and
is
^
set
is
a
simple phonetic. 936
A
IP,
a hundredth, tenth of a cash. Radical No. 166, a village, a Chinese mile.
IP
Phonetic, to cut down, to diminish.
IP,
grain,
(See No. 82).
^
This
324:
composed of ^, to cut down a big tree (W. 120 5fe wei*, r represents its falling.
is
This character was originalh' used for another meaning, but it has long been is a plot of used for the above. A ground divided into small fields. The tree is fallen and split into small fragments and one of these can be regarded C).
S
as a grain 937
BB y^
tan\ Single, odd, thin, onh-, but a list, a bill. A'ou^ Radical No. 30. the mouth. (See No. 17). This is a character which originally represented a quarrel "°, hsi'ian^, two mouths, and an assault with a shovel pan' or pitchfork. (W. 72 E). It ;
P
^
has long since lost this meaning and
The
used for single, odd, and so forth. original in
meaning of the phonetic following
the
crossbo-w,
a
characters,
bullet,
a
shell,
W
and
is
is
seen
tan^
a
W. chaif,
to fight. 938
«
pao^,
To
protect.
/f _y^ ;en^ Radical No. 9, a man. P. tai', Phonetic, an idiot. This
given to this character. is
;^
^
pao^.
to cover
A
was
arbitrarily-
The real phonetic
bird spreading its
its nest.
wings
Another older writing
^, a hen covering her young to jarotect them. This originally did not have a i
is
jen^, Sit the side.
as a hen protects J^^,
^
ief,^'
^
'*'
To
The idea was to protect (W. 94 C), her young.
connect, to implicate, often, weary.
szh\ Radical No. 120,
silk.
(See No. 141).
S25
g
£'/e«^ Phonetic,
was
a
originally
^
This
(Sec No. 212).
field.
three articles con-
lei",
Because of the difficulty of writing, these have been reduced to ffl and the etymology lost. nected or tied together.
The
^
was that which
held the articles
together. 940 chai^,
A
pledge, to
pawn, hanging
on, repeti-
tion. pei*,
Radical No. 154, precious.
aa' Phonetic, to go out for a
(See No. 38). stroll, it
should
be written ^, to go out tU for relaxation M. f^Hg^y as animals are let out to pasture,
and will return again. With the addition of K (See No. 38),
it
(See
No. 147).
pei*,
valuable,
for
a security
was used
the hands of a person froin w^hoin
left in
something has been borrowed.
The meaning of repetition may have originated owing to the repeated entreaty of the borrower to
recover the article
pledged before the loan
was
refunded.
941
ts'ang-,
To
conceal, to store up.
(See No. 22). -H* ts'ao\ Radical No. 140, grass. complitsang^ Phonetic, good, generous,
ance,
the virtue
of ministers.
M
ch'i-
which often means strength, and ";£ ch'iAo\ weapon, when united form When ch'eni^, to. S atig^, to do violence a minister, is added this force and violence used in accordance with the is only ang^,
^
benign
purposes
of
the
watches and defends the
who When """
official
state.
326
means covered with Perhaps grass, to store up, to conceal. this phonetic was chosen owing to the mystery attending government action. ts'ao^,
is
added
it
942
^ ^
hao^, leP,
To
squander, to consume
Radical No. 127, a plow.
mad^, Phonetic, a hair.
;
bad. (See No. 601).
(See No. 254).
The Shuo Wen claims that the radical of this character should
Thus the
/^o^
not be
original
^
lei^
but
was
idea
^
the
beard or husk ^ grain threshed and removed, nothing but the chaffy remained. of grain ^, the chaff;
943
„_^ chang*,
7K,
^
To
overflow,
chatig^, Phonetic, to
increase
;
surname.
Water
7jC
a
draw a
classifier
(See No. 79). bov^r
;
of tables
to extend, ;
paper, a
(See No. 55).
increases
and extends
3g over
the surface of the land.
,
944
an inundation.
shui^ Radical No. 85, water.
+« k'ou\
^\\
To
knock, to deduct, to hook on, to
-J"
a discount. shou^, Radical No. 64, the hand.
P
k'ou^, Phonetic, the
buckle, to button,
^,
(See
No.
53).
mouth. (See No. 17). This combination tU was originally used for the governing of a horse with bit and
The hand ^ exerted influence on the mouth P of the horse. The idea of to buckle or to button may have
bridle.
originated from the necessity of putting
the bridle over the head of the beast.
327
The bridle once on the ammal had to do what the driver desired. Discounts are exacted by those who have power over another. 945
ii^ 'rT
_^ hsiang^, Fehcity, good luck. shih^, Radical No. 113, to show, a revelation. (See No. 164).
^
•^
yang^, Phonetic,
a
sheep.
(See
No.
253).
Most
of the characters which have #, yatig^, for a phonetic have a good meaning.
Thus, this combination stands for a
fortunate or auspicious
^ revelation
ff:.
946
tuan*, Satin.
rh szu\ Radical No. 120, silk. (See No. 8). J^ tuan*, Phonetic, a fragment, a section.
The
part of this phonetic is said to be a contraction of tuan*, origin, a plant which develops both above and under the
left
^^
ground.
The right
side is :x, shu^.
(See
combination indicates been violently torn to has that the plant It may have been selected because pieces. in the manufacture of silk the cocoon is thrown into hot water; the chrysalis is No.
165).
killed,
This
the thread unwound, thus destroy-
ing the cocoon. 947
yi^
A
p'ei\
pendant, to hang on the girdle, to
esteem.
^, ^ ra
jen^,
Radical No,
The phonetic dictionary.
and
rlJ
man.
9, is
not found in K'ang Hsi's
composed of T\ far?', all, cloth, and is supposed to
It is
chit^,
328
represent the small ornaments hanging
from the girdle rft chm\ ^ H, t^ lU (W. 21 D). When a gentleman went out he always wore ornaments on the girdle. These oi-naments he selected because he admired them b3' extension this charac;
now
ter is
used to express satisfaction
with a person or things. 948
at a profit, to
make money,
pe?. Radical No. 154, precious.
(See No. 38),
chuan^,
To
sell
gain.
^ ^^ t^
cbien^, Phonetic,
to join
together
;
together
a hand holding two stalks of grain, a hand binding sheaves. (W. 44 I). The idea of this combination i§ is to increase the investment M., to This
with, both.
949
^°"^^^
^^ Ph
^ ^
huo^,
*
To open
is
^^•
out, liberal
;
to remit.
Au^ Radical No. 150, a valley. (See No. 579). hai* ho\ Phonetic, to injure. (See No. 436). This character '^ seems to have two explanations 1.
A
person has met with misfortune
W
ho\ and others have opened
^
hai* or
ku^, their 2.
:
hand
liberally for his assistance.
^ ho*, such as a ^ ch'iao*, the upper lip. A person
One has a calamity
harelip,
who
has a harelip is spoken of as a 1ST tzv?. (See No. 509). ^ ch'iao* not being a radical ku^, was substituted. huo^
^
^3^^
^*
^
A
bough, to prop up, a branch, to advance money, to draw money. This is the 65th radical. The old w^rit-
c/27A\
329
ing represents a hand pulling a bough
from a
why
(W. 43 €).
tree.
character
this
money
giving out
is
The reason
used to express
because the tree puts
is
forth branches from the trunk.
^%^%
phrase
to^
Note the
huo^ ch'an^ chih^, to
generously overlook the debts of clerks,
who have borrowed from moi-e
money than
the emploj'er
wages amount
their
to.
At the end of a prosperous year these sums arc not collected. 931
ia
t'r,
^
,
To take
up, to suggest
;
to bring forward.
-^ shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). .a shih\ Phonetic, right. (See No. 12). Without phonetic significance. To take up H that which
is
proper
^ in
order to teach
or instruct. 952 shih*,
^
To
paint,
ornament, to adorn, to
to
pretend. shih^*, Radical No. 184, food, to eat; ecHpse.
(See No. 75). This character
as the radical
is
an exception to the
is
rule,
also the phonetic.
In
the gods
an animal it v^as put before and afterwards eg,ten. This
accounts
for
sacrificing
the
use
of
^
shiht',
as
The is %. The upper part is a inan and the lower is a cloth liefore sacrificing the beast a man with a cloth cleansed it and thus imrest of the character
radical.
;
proved adorn.
its
appearance.
By
extension, to
330 953
^,
A
Skill,
an
art.
•*^ ts'ao^ Radical No. 140, grass. 2*
Phonetic,
to
(See No. 22).
to
plant,
the
cultivate
from vfe /a*, mushroom. ground. This t'u^ earth which (See No. 485), and form M lu*, arable land, M lu*, dry land, (mushrooms grow on high land), and R cbi*, to hold an instrument or utensil in the hand. Working the soil was the first (See No. art practiced by the Chinese. "" ts'ao^ and 5r yiiti' have 139). The recently added, been yiin', cloud, is composed of shang^ (See No. 93), and ^ X» vapor, rising and forming clouds. Thus the character for farming is composis
±
%
S
H
ed of
*'*
vegetation,
ife
and which without
tilling the soil
S clouds w^hich give rain, all effort is vain.
954
^
A
tsan^,
*I? chatf
fine chisel
;
to engrave. (See No. 13).
Radical No. 167, metal.
chin^,
Phonetic, to decapitate, to cut in two.
*,
A metal instrument used This utensil is smaller than the ordinary carpenter's chisel it is (See No. 803).
for
M
cutting.
;
used in the manufacture of jewelry in the
#
fii
shou^ shih* shops.
955
pa^,
To
root
elevate,
f
,
^ shou\
up,
to
draw up
or
out
;
to
promote.
Radical No. 64, the hand.
"fe pa? Phonetic,
a dog
led
by a
(See No. 53).
leash.
(See No.
626). This leash enabled one to pull or haul the dog around at will and thus the
;
331
above meaning has been given to "
„
956
this
combination.
±^:^ 7m*
s^a
f^ffi,
comes from the cocoons,
Silk as it
.
fine,
"wire.
tH
szu^ mi* Radical No. 120, silk.
^
mi* Phonetic.
(See No. 8).
(See No. 141).
The second writing f^ is not allowed by K'ang Hsi. This character was one of the original 540 radicals. The repetition of ^ mi* indicates that it is not a single thread from a cocoon, but several, tenj are supposed to be required to form a szu^. In characters which use the ^ hsi*
M
a figurative or real connection. M sun^, a grandson Wk hsien*, a district, (See No. 390) here the criminal's head is hung up for exhibition. phonetic there
is
;
;
957
Jbm
^.
han*,
To
chin^,
Radical No. 167, metal.
solder.
han*, Phonetic,
drought.
(See No. 13). the torrid effect of the sun,
(See No. 343).
Great heat
is
required to melt the solder. 958 i&;t
yao
,
1
o engage, to seek, to invite.
cho* Radical No. 162, to run and stop.
(See
No. 10).
yao* Phonetic, to shine. This is made up from Wc fang*, to liberate, (See No. 147 and No. 712) and & paP, white or light the meaning is, to shine. When J_ cho*, is added the idea is to go to the one who can give you light or help. A person is engaged because he can give assistance, shed light,
make
conditions better.
332
^^^
;^ ^'"
^^''
f
,
To add
to pile up.
to,
^
shou\ Radical No. 64, the hand.
^^
ta^ Phonetic,
vetch,
(See No. 53).
vegetation
peas,
the
branches of which get entangled, (W. 14 The pea vines and vetch extend, far from the stalk adding joint after joint B).
and thus with the addition of" i shou^, a is formed which means, to add
character
This character
to.
5^P Jl^
^R
^AS
no^,
To move,
is
unauthorized.
to remove.
shou^, Kadical No. 64, the hand. ^^*) Phonetic,
wore
that
;
a place
IS
&
(See No. 53).
where people
skins with the hair out
^ for cloth-
It may be that this people were nomadic and thus with the addition of hand the character is used, for the above meanings. It is an unauthorized
ing.
character.
.
961
chan*,
A storehouse.
>fC
mu\
^^
chien^ Phonetic,
Radical No. 75, wood. (See No. 13)
(See No. 22).
to destroy,
narrow,
This character -!M
.
small.
was origi-
nally used for a small frame platform built in the
camp
to protect an officer
while sleeping from attack, and from the moisture of the ground. It was also used for a lookout during military operations.
By
extension
it is
now
house, as goods in a
S
used for a storechati*',
are suppos-
ed to be secui'e. 962
HPv, '9t
san^' ^ Miscellaneous, to fall
a powder.
apart
;
separate
;
333 -J^
p'u^ Radical No. 66,
(contracted) to tap, to
rap. (See No. 17).
The
original phonetic is
destroyed by using p'u^ as the radical for
modern dictionaries. ^, H, jou^, meat, should be the radical and Iti'san*, classification in
to beat J^
hemp stalks
threads to separate,
tt p'ai^ to cause the is the real phonetic.
No. 24). When ^ jou*, meat, is added the character was used for beating (See
meat to cause for cooking.
to separate into shreds
it
By
extension
it is
for the separation of anything.
now
used
(W. 79
H). 963
Ifn
J^
hsieh
P
,
To
lay aside, unload.
chieh^ Radical No. 26,
a
seal,
a
tally. (See
No.
The phonetic part of this character is not used alone and therefore has no pronunciation. The upper part is ^ wu^, (See
42).
No. 190), one of the twelve stems; each stem stands for an animal and the one. w^hich
is
associated
horse
Mj
ma^.
mth
4^
This stem
write than horse and tuted for the latter.
wu^,
is
is
the
easier to
is
therefore substi-
The
Jh chih^, to stop,
with this stem implies stopping the horse chieh?, and taking off his burden. The indicates that this is done at fixed intervals on the journey. []
964
wu^, d>
A
thing,
an
ib n/u^ Radical No.
article.
93,
a cow, an ox.
(See No.
50).
^,
Til)
wu* Phonetic, a negative, do not
;
a
flag
with
three pennons, usually used to indicate a
334
An
proliibition.
ox,
4^,
niu^,
was
the
most valuable asset in ancient times. The addition of the flag to the ox may have indicated its importance—it -was not to be disposed
of.
This character
is
now
used for any article, regardless of value. 965
^ jgfe
malt candy glazed with sugar. wi' Radical No. 119 rice. (See No. 47). t'an^ Phonetic, boasting talk, a dynasty the song P of men working f^ in unison, as in pounding (rice) f^ keng^ with a heavy stone pestle kan^. This phonetic may have been selected as the preparing of grain for malt candy requires that it t'ang^, Sugar,
;
;
¥
M
be crushed in this process large stone mortars may have been employed and ;
several
men
pestles,
who
manipulated
the
heavy
exerted strength according
rhythm of a song. (W. 102 B). Shuo Wen makes the following comment ;^ mP tiieh*^ chien^ yeh^, to the
Hsii Shih
^^
:
-liL
" After the rice has sprouted
WM^^^'^m.
it is
heated."
(Candy) can be made from cane, from honey, from millet and from wheat." The sugar (candy) made from millet and w^heat was called fp P. "
This indicates that as early as the Han Dynasty 200 B. C, the Chinese were
making malt candy, but
it
was then a
recent discovery, as the writer Hsii Sbib
says that
^ fang^, is a character recently
added. 966
m
p'?,
To criticise,
to arrange for the purchase of.
335
4^
^ sAou^
LL. rfrf pi^,
Radical No. 64, the hand. (See No. 53). Phonetic, to compare. Two characters
A
reversed
and standing together as
if
com-
paring their height or strength. When t shou^, is added the idea of criticising is given to this combination. In criticising one generally states what has been done and afterwards sets forth what should have been done thus bringing out a comparison. ;
967
p'P,
^, ^
The
spleen, temper.
io"*. Radical No. 130, meat. pel'',
(See No. 133),
p'l^pi^ Phonetic, p'?, lassitude, pei\ base>
This phonebecause the
low, vulgar, (See No. 526). tic
may have
spleen
is
been given lax or soft in texture.
The
spleen was supposed to aid the stomach in the
the
work
left
of digestion.
It is located
of the stomach and as
^ pei^,
on
was
a drinking vessel v/ith a handle on the left, this may have been another reason for the use of this phonetic.
"fK
ou^,
An
image, a pair, paired
;
sudden, acci-
dental.
^,
>f jefl% Radical No. 9,
a man.
yiP Phonetic, an image,
(archaic)
(See No.
860).
The origin of this phonetic is not the same as of the phonetic in the 860th chaThe two are identical in modern racter. writing and even in the old writing they are frequently interchanged. M yu\ to dwell
in,
is
the correct writing for this
336
character according to the oldest authoriWhen an image of a man was carvties.
wood they
ed out of
individual dwelt
of the
spirit
this
in
The ii^ yii^, impersonates the With the addition of \ jen^, there
image. spirit.
would be a pair.
To use
ffi
for "
sudden "
arbitrary.
is
969
believed that the
7|r!S
chia^,
ride in a carriage, to harness
;
Your
Honour.
m ma\ Jn
To
Radical No. 187, a horse.
chia\ Phonetic, to add to.
This combination
was
(See No. 261).
(See No. 318).
used for har-
first
nessing animals to a vehicle: the
lioi'ses
—to
add
M
to the carriage.
A!5
970
To harden by pounding, as a threshing floor, to make mud walls, to build.
chii',
Radical No. 118, bamboo. (See No. 7). to undertake. (See No. 518).
YS
chu-,
Vli
k'un^ Phonetic, This
is
not a complete phonetic as
have to add
;^ mu*,
is finished
It
.
wood, to
was used
or fortifications used in '^^
chu^,
was
it
we
before
it
ramparts warfare, and the for the
originally aa,
wooden racks
placed on top of the wall to prevent the enem3^ from climbing over. The Tic mu*, is
said to be the short logs
used to 971
weP,
^
To
ram
submit, a grievance
Radical No. 39, a
-i/T
niP,
-q*
ho-, Phonetic, stti*),
which were
the earth into a solid mass.
grain,
;
to depute.
woman. (archaic
(See No. 771). This
is
(See No. 16).
phonetic
^
a proper pho-
337
and
netic etc.
two
indicates the heads of millet
being gathered.
This character has
may have
meanings and
distinct
originated in different places. 1.
To
The heads of grain hung
submit.
when -k nu^, was added to was taken as the symbol of the proper attitude of woman, she should drooping
:
this it
acquiesce even to unreasonable
demands
from her husband.
The grain ^ ho^, was stored at home and given into the care of the women when the male members of the household had to leave on business —thus the mean2.
:
ing of depute. 972 t?,
To hand
to or transmit.
^
cho" Radical No. 162, to go.
J^
tf Phonetic, a beast like a tiger, with horns.
An examination
of the characters which
use this phonetic
common
(See No. 10).
show that
there
idea attached to them.
therefore necessary to regard
it
is
no
It is
as a simple
seems to have been used in connection with the sending of messages. The J_ cho^, indicates that originally it might have necessitated a journey. At
phonetic.
present
It
it is
used
for,
to hand to.
973 p'i'enS Inclined to \/f
one side
,/V. ;er^^ Radical No. 9,
;
partial prejudiced-
a man.
hung over a door. From ^ bn* a door and # ts'e'^, inscribed bamboo slips. (W. 156 D). As these tablets are always hung with the lower
p/en* Phonetic, a tablet
;
^38
^dge against the wall and the upper edge some iiiches awajr from it, they are taken as the symboFfor not straight, inclined. And when man, -f, jen^, is added he takes on this quality of deflection. 7/*
(tIJ
Laws,
regulations"; -custom.
^ ,}\. yen^A* Radical No. ^ij
a man.
9,
Phonetic; to divide, seriatim, arrangejin
7/e
-
.'character.
crimes rated
3?, »J
It #ai',
t'un*
To
is
of a
man
thusrifthe
i jen^,
is; administered
swallow, to gulp
not an old
is
explained
tao^, land
.andithe law 975
This
(See No. 711).
order.
are sepa-
M
order
lieh*,
accordingly.
down;
tolabsdrb,
grasp.
P
A' du',
Radical No. 30, the mouth.
(See No.
17).
'^
the heaven. (See No. 113). This character ^ is explained in two different ways 5^ fien^, heaven, the sky,
t'/enS Phonetic,
:
envelopes
'
'all.
'
It
appears
like
a huge
mouth about to swallow everything. The second explanation commences with
—
and :^ta*, great or large, and P A'bwVswkllowing in one big mouthful. i^,onej
976 pi*,
Used
up,
deteriorated,
vicious
;
my
mine.
JT hmg^ Radical up. pi*,
•
(Sefe
Nol 55, hands joined and held No. 247).
Phonetic, mean, poor, ruined, (See No. 211).
'
The character
ginally writteitJI with
my, mine. ffs
was ori-
% c/i'uan*,
a dog,
;
'
339
inste&dfoi i\-kuJigf.
that
It indicated
dog was dead and' useless. The old writiugds now never seen. The present writing is two hands :M* exhibiting a garment which has been worn to shreds f& by beating %.
the,
,
RP'
Lose moniey indeinnify. RddicaiNo. 154, precious. (See No. 38). t'oo* Phonetic, to cut a speaker short. (See No. 332'); Here thei phonetic is used to indicate that something has been injured or a business has not been successful with the addition of.^pei* it indicates that money has, been lost-^by extension,
p'ei^
^ ^
;
pei^,
the giving of money as indemnity. 978
i&
ch'ang^,
f
"^^-/efl^j
To
restore, to forfeit, to atone.
Radical No.
9,
a man*
i^'ishan^, PhdnetiG,to bestow. (See No. 596). The additi®n of jeti^, forms the charac-f
which amends. ter
979
la
^
fffl
is
used fot restoring or making
u Eyebrows. meV; T? mu\ Radical No. 109; the eye. (See No. 102). This is an oldi character and cannot be -2
,
g
divided into radical and phonetic.
top
.of the old
writing
:t
The
indicates the
wrinkles above the eyebrows on the fore-
head mu^,
:
the ^ is
is
the eye.
the eyebrow and
arbitrary modification,
To
Q an and- the above
The present form
features are largely lost. eAan*,
@
usunp, to seize.
.
is
.
,
K
A
jer^,
Radical No. 9, a tnan.
j^ cban^' ^ Phonetic, to inquire about some enterprise by heating a tortoise shell, divi-
Thei^ is not and an unauthorized character described in the Shuo Wen. It seems to have been invented to make a distinction between the two meanings of the character £ chan^' * the meaning of the 1st tone nation
to usurp.
;
(See No. 132).
is
is
to divine, of the 4th tone
is
to usurp.
981
lm\ To
lease, to rent.
^
pei*,
/-p.
jen*, Phonetic,
Radical No. 154, precious. (See No. 38). carrying a load susa man
—
pended from the two ends of a pole I a load, a burden 5. When i jer^, is added the burden is transferred to another •A, hence the meaning, a trust, office.
With the addition of % pei\ an obligation of money which
(W. 82 C). there
is
has been contracted for value received. 982
kuang^,
J_
^
To
ramble, to
stroll.
cho* Radical, No. 162, to go.
(See No. 10).
mad, wild, raging. (See The M is an uuauthorized chaI'acter. The combination indicates traveling in any direction the fancy may deter-
k'uatig^, Phonetic,
No. 794).
mine. 983
^ t''zu^,
Porcelain, china ware.
'% wa\ Radical No. 98, tile. (See No.' 558). :^ fzvi^, Phonetic, inferior. From ^ ch'iea'^, deficient.
tion of
(See No. 273). ::! er*,
With the addiinferior. The
two, second,
ail
regarded as the best, the second
first is
Formerly vessels were made of and wood when crockery-
inferior.
gold,
silver
ware was inferior.
984
is
;
substituted W. is
it
was regarded
as
an unauthorized writing.
Tg:
i 3E j^
wati^,
A
toy, to play.
Radical, No. 96, jade.
yii*,
yiian^, Phonetic, the first.
Here
this phonetic stands for the highest
When
quality.
is
added
31 yii^, jade, is
implies the best jade.
jade
(See No. 124). (See No. 93).
not prized.
it
Cheap or inferior Trinkets
such
as
beads and rings have been used to designate rank from prehistoric times and the word 5c wati^, was first employed as the term for such articles, but is now used for toy or plaything. 985
^555f
^g
.
^^ B
,
p'letr,
The
leaf of
a book.
chu^, Radical No. 118, pien^, Phonetic,
'^
a
bamboo
tablet.
(See No. 7).
(See
No.
513).
These tablets are made of board and are thin in comparison with their length
and
With the addition of bamboo It a leaf of a bamboo book. These books were made of slips of bamboo and tied together. After paper came into use for making books the same width.
this is the character for
character 986 flTf shua^, jig
er^.
To
was
retained for
leaf.
sport, to fence, to play.
Radical No. 126, the whiskers (archaic), (See No. 635).
"pC
^"^ Phonetic, a woman.
This
is
a modern
34Si
To
character.
play, to act.
Chinese ac-
and others dress up and personate women. female costumes
tors use false beards in
er^, whiskers, Thus the two characters and -^ nii^, women, form the character for, to act. The character, by extension, is now used for practicing any handicraft as an occupation. (W. 164 A)'. jjjj
987
chuan^,
To
turn over, to revolve
^che\ Radical Nd. 159, a cart. ^
chuan^, Phonetic, plus cart
tic
^
to forward.
(See No. 136).
bent on This phone-
specially,
singly;
(See No. 414).
one object.
;
forms the character to
revolve as the wheels of a cart have but
a
single function,
to revolve.
i.e.
938 ch'ih^,
j_
^
Slow;
late,
steady
;
to procrastinate.
Radical No. 162, to go.
c/zo*
(See No. 10).
a rhinoceros. The f shih), the body and ^ is a contraction of
bsi^ Phonetic,
is
"%
mao^, hair. These, when used together W simply indicate that the animal has a tail.
4^
niV added places the animal
the bovine class.
in
(The Chinese are not
very careful in their classification of animals.) This beast when not enraged
moves about slowly. Thus L. c/jo*, to move, with the above phonetic makes a good character for slow. 989 lii^,
To
care for, anxious
;
to cogitate.
Radical No. 61, the heart. (See No. 18). This character, cannot be divided into
i'^ bsin^.
radical
and
phonetij^..
It is
composed of
@.
^ sitiS to think, head and heart (See No. Whenj^ A^^
45). is
.added the idea
'thoughts
conveyed that the
is
turned
are
(See No, 25S),
tiger,
which
things
to
trouble^tigers are greatly dreaded. 999
ni^ mX,
^ I^
fan^,
To
pel*,
Radical No, 154, precious. (See No. 38). Phonetic, to turn. (See No. 75).
faif,
To
to deal
traffic,
in.
turn goods into
money
^ pe/*,
the
is
purpose of a merchant. 991
____.
nidtzaai*,
^,M J^
^5
The
pulse.
jou*. Radical No. 130, meat. p'ai*.
(See No. 133).
Phonetic, water separating into smaller
streams.
This
'
is
M
yung*, a constantly
flowing spring, reversed, the flowns •.constant, I
,
divides
up
character
it
leaves the spring
into- several,. streams. is
also written with
The
radical.) !
hut as
idea
still
is
it
(This
as the
jfc.
that the pulse
(arteries) break, up into innumerable small arteries and are distributed through the ..flesh.
'
,
r§1
g '^
chuan\ To love,- to care for, family. (See No. 102). H3U*, Rkdical No; 109, the eye. (W. 47 chiian* Phonetic, to pick and cull. pien*, the K). This is made up of
^
tracks of
a wild
to discriminatcj select
with
the eye,
>
ihei
tanimal,
(See'-N(>.
and hand§^
f^,
hands. --Adding
we. have
#
"to
look
i.
801), e.
g
to
mu*,
out
for
whom
for.
one loves and is responsible In modern writing ^.c/iuaH is 'iden-
tical
with the
those,
phonetic
bf No.
609
B
344
sheng^ but the seal writing „ „
993
be from
T^ 'Wr
^
sui*, Bits,
huo^ and the other from
jJll
tsu''' *
a
and a
clothing,
(See No. 42).
stone.
This
Phonetic, to die.
?,
5S pien*.
fragments, petty.
shih\ Radical No. 112,
^^
shows one to
is
a
/,
made up
of
^
across
stroke
the back to indicate the wearer w^as a soldier. When a man swore allegiance to a prince or feudal lord he was regarded he was free from all as having died previous obligation and he henceforth had no will of his own, he did what his lord bade him he was but a fragment of a man, a stone 5 shih^, is used for breaking ;
;
994
^ 1^
o'^
Specially, purposely, only.
t'e*,
^
,
^
crushing.
niu\ Radical No. 93, ox.
(See No. 50).
Phonetic, a court, a temple.
rfe szu*.
(See No.
This character seems to indicate that in ancient times the Chinese were 346).
particular about the quality of animals
used in
when added
which, owing to ments,
was
A
jiir, -1
9,
a
a^
fei)^
^ F#1
chu%
To
sacrifice
an
now
office.
office,
(See No.
981)-
was used with-
^ J^"^-
raise,
;
for specially.
Originally this character 996
Thus an animal
szu^.
a man.
/en^ Phonetic, a trust,
°"* *^^
also
its fulfilling all require-
trust, responsibility,
,yV ie«^ Radical No.
^
#
indicated
set aside for
by extension used IJU
was
color
by the court
decided on ^ nia^,
The
sacrifice.
to hft up, to introduce to.
345
pi
134, a mortar.
chiu* Radical No.
This
479).
is
(See No.
another character which
has arbitrarily received a radical foreign
The character is made up of H yii^, to give, and 4: ^ shou^, hand the meaning is, to raise, to the original construction.
to 997
^
^ ^
shih*,
lift
To
up, etc.
try, to test, to verify.
a word. (See No. 10). shih*, Phonetic, a form, a pattern. (See No. 576). The m yeti^, word, seems to imply
yen^, Radical No. 149,
that the one
who
is
make
to undertake to
an article according to the pattern is asking questions before he undertakes the task, thus securing the experience of others in addition to the ocular demonstration, thereby verifying his ideas as to
the
^p^
pu*,
iH
A
mode
step,
of procedure.
a pace, infantry.
chih^ Radical No. 77, to stop.
The phonetic part used alone.
It is
(See 484).
(See No. 10).
of this character
is
not
± chih^, to stop, invert-
which indicates the reverse of Jh chih?, or to move. In walking first this foot is advancing while that is stationary then that foot is advancing while this is staed,
;
tionary. 999
To
t/V,
—
•
^
iS
cast
away, to
lose,
to leave behind.
Radical No. 1, one.
(See No. 19).
Phonetic, to go.
(See No. 67).
cA' a*,
—
I'S
journey and not return
is
To go
afe
cA'u*,
once
to go one long to lose.
346
/^ ^^
chiu^,
J
A
long time, long
siriCe. r:
stroke to the
No. 4, a
p'ieh^ Radical
left.
(See No. 176).
cannot be broken up into radical and The seal writing represents a man who is impeded in his walking by a train. Thus we have the idea of a long time, as it requires him to move slowly and much bme is needed to walk a short Tliis
pho«etic.
distance.
7^i
^
weP,
To
oppose, to disobey.
i-
cho' Radical No. 162, to go.
j^
vi'eP
(See No. 10).
Phonetic, thongs, refractory, a surname. (See No. 772). tive,
when
3i_
This phonetic cho,
added
is
is
sugges-
it
implies
active disobedience, disorderliness. 1001 ,^
lo*,
-H*,
l|ll|l
^^
To
fall,
to drop.
ts'ao\ Radical No. 140, grass. /o*
(See No. 22). Phonetic (Archaic), a trench for irrigation,
water 7jt used by each -man #. Each man's field was separated from his neighbor's by these trenches thus the idea of ;
separation tion of
"'''
is
conveyed.
ts'ao^, it
was used for the fallautumn they fall
ing of leaves in the
when separated from B).
Now
this
is
With the addi;
the stem.
(W. 31
used for the falling of
anything.
->^M4^^-
ALPHABETICAL INDEX. CHAN
Ai 532 56
CHAO
532
fl33 [178
273
980
273
275
it*
242 ttH
934
m m
934
937
m
803
857
803
383
797
CH'AN
ANG i\]
827
*
673
733
281 tt
822
112
309
722
961
AN
218
4a
ff
722 CH'EN f294 915 \120 915 122 246 122 333 733 ie 333 Ft 733 Si IIL 464 733
^77
844
CH'AO
CHAKG
AO
nj; •
940 801 it
368 567
687
55
<^
123
V*
874
464
#.
277 IE
\166
£5:
380
CHE
315
245
10
943
855
87
270
924
879
CH'A 352
40 CH'ANG 397
CH'E
298
15
298
CHAI 4=
978 145
410 978
CHAI
m m
618 756
386
55 [131
CHENG
D§
55 f [131
CHA
r
M
161
M
136
CHEN 305
f
305
m
ALPHABETICAL
LIST,
ALPHABETICAL
CHUN
578 516
EN
578 I
826
^
45 I
(384
CH'UN 167
m
563 563 864
CHU AN
^
1609 1992
#
992
/&
CH'iJAN
CHUNG
^
^
170
f^
57
W
604
m
686
CH'UNG jli
232
a
f704 \232
H,
CHU r 80 \861 861
377 625 625 742
754 754 826 826 996
CH'U
^
67
500
^ ^
fsoo \424
^
552
/j:.
#
835
ER
-
f
20
l9i 3
LIST.
349
350
ALPHABETICAL
m
77
390
HSIEH 20
m m
650 963 163 163 41
^j
342 662
HSIEN
^ r* ^
27
1502 1305
i
770
?|
124
*?5
[141 |l [792
M
792
fel
U M
599
390 303
#
LIST.
1
ALPHABETICAL
m
536
% ^
m
536
S
148
^1
714 f5
374
490
K'E
M
K'UA
871
^
54 152
17
944
^ K'UNG
548
^
843
17
'tfe
m
600 HI
28
813
17
611
564
649
f579
#
KEI
292
'
f&
a
223
684
314
813
484 as
-ta-
421
K
f421
1492
965
^ ^ te
469 "777
KUA ^h
KCTJ
424
297
a
M
m
929
57
f428
LAN
m
-m.
196
a
710
M
939
448
445 559
^¥.
817 373
939
LIAO
LENG '^
LIEH 711 718
M
711
360
t
172
339 LIEN 82 '^ 936
928
936
643
974
433
799 799
m
821
761
g|5
766
351
®
445
175 247
68 5e«
M
LANG
982
T
^
216 ^l 814
55 153
ig
X
138
82
^ m
301
871
172
796
696 I?
K'UAUG
It
796
144
297
739
H
^
&J
LIANG
319 601
# ^
64
280
119 ^S 365 il
895
.35
|212
U
704
56
296
710
fl79
Sa
'^
m
ll
LA
K'UN
|726
KUANG
119
456
LAI
KUNG
670
1002
li
m
70 LI
778
630
i
^
51
|693
1630
902
K'U
KEN6
119
KIJN
K'UAN 228
522
310 •^ 481 95
684
\223
K'EH
530
K'UEI
95
361
1002
530
KUAN ««
f^
m
KUO
m-
LIA
518 LEI 518 St
'^^t'
215
361 921
J
779
,
109
262
116
KEN
^ ^
302
411 |G22
-J fa.
^ S
548
g
A
LE
903
728
K'UAI
KU
374 1^
^
483
364 411
^
KUEI
KUAI
^
K'OU
180
m
871
351
LIST.
351
89
164
354
LAO
794
682
^
209
696 5^
569 ^^
683
nh?.
m
164 709
608
352
ALPHABETICAL
E
LIFG 474
-^
^
(138 1
61
472 61
446
446
LIU 31 629
H
732
^
732
LO 710 701
632 632
LOU fl98 [392
392 793
LU 485
953 953
844 294 279
m
793
320
LUAN 931
LIST.
ALPHABETICAL 744
239
m
238
m
274
^
937
P'AN ^lO
24
09-
901
m
238
PANG
n ^
675
i'
675
675
PANG
^
603
m
503
PAO 80
€1
[495 ;327
681 376
#
938 264 416 819
P'AO
m
327
^
495
PEI ;ifc
348
R
LIST.
353
ALPHABETICAL
354
1S
231 75
m
952
m
453
m
453 12
141 39 367
141
421 698 «5:
855
SHOU 53 Its:
366
463 862 101
101 716 563
452
SHU 34
^
[71
m
876
75
[165
581 165 547
619 521
m
762
749 749
m
LIST.
ALPHABETICAL
^
LIST.
355
ALPHABETICAL
356
WEI
283
877
^4
28
877
283
634
964
440
634
964
577
524
193
577
216
337
755
640 ^' 538
827
83 83
m
510
431
848
728
971
728
772
728
781
897
772
ffc
YAO 24
456
m
897
1322
1001
77 1514
J
YA
WEN
m
456 f417
77
427
670 163
65
97
703
5.33
858
w
m
wo
721
16
m
858
2
n
736
958
757
w
811
958
538
wu t:
^ % 5 m.
906 77 IK f527 1190
507
YEH
890
4
173
YANG
555
^
441
105
253 m-
697
30 #:
446 -m
253
41
YEN
LIST.
INDEX BY NUMBER OF STROKES. A letter c indicate that the character 1
stroke
is
colloquial.
INDEX BY NtTMBEB OP STROKES.
358
Rc
375
^Ic
57
^c ac
266
I?
53 11
^^ U90 A,<. (273
^M571
139
fee
664
He
121
84
5 Strokes
{5te
INDEX BY NTJMBEE OP STROKES. 997
82
291
34
84
85
624
86
301
581
93
570
101
321
741
fl05 1240
336
^«
983 IW1«
673
Be
{
343
107 fie 543
794
7tte
355
j£e
358
fine
I
114 114
5cc
374 377
115
34
f400
117
583
fl20 1294
U06
@
930 941
857
«e
9i7
298
•me #;e 260
955
30.;
964 'efe
310
¥e
555
971 'Me
316
ISje
719
974 f?o
315
796 709
§,c
445
He
244
560 801 /l^e liinT
me
619
938
#e
#e
547
765
359
i^e
598
Se
767 r279 (484
413
664
691
^e
!7ile
U°
799
953
562
419
122
7 Strokes
894
f579
•^ e 1622
,
8 Strokes
202
^e
109
249 384
If^e
5f'Je
827
634
Me
873
359
;$ C
n ^
327
330
)998
889 526
533
705 SSe 730
538
665
548
^
Me
846
mo
545
e f416 139 135 l|e 713 #15 e 1151 l^e 877 Se 675 963 4P« C 135 723 446 467 386 966 c 136 722 |g f422 473 975 ^ne 100 136 (589 tlbc 732 497 585 980 138 iic 739 603 510 2 f563 f 42 IRe 578 855 1522 518 ffe 3 1146 f;J;c 756 733 ;te 388 530 pt 5 fpc 149 #0. 400 644 f549 10 " 157 {955 621 1629 206 10 f!fc 160 768 712 ;fXe 866 ^-J c 669 11 c 274 769 677 ;Se 258 717 20 221 770 597 728 f405 37 212 808 1847 564 608 216 Pffc 729 811 542 582 736 c 66 226 is. ^c J 820 830 690 1492 4fee 740 53 671 ;ie 652 i^c 815 744 57 fB.c 241 861 tte 822 784 f®e 554 250 72 ^ 7x ^'^ 785 me 390 *Ee 865 'l^e 825 1534 ^- c 269 827 897 650 806 71 203 902 720 sac -^le 832 i^e 834 1t 73
:#°
c
^ne fl97
984
Bf c
'I^e
Vlll
il.j!
mc
^ "
(332 1767
Me
341
f^c
345
^" ^e fp5fc
{349
350
353
t
359
fgc
372
#e
^e
^0
^e
^
^ m
®
^
Me
©e
^e
ge
Mo
#e #e #e
%
79
^
f287 1584
870
510
380 411
m m
414 439
j^e
450
'x-e
463
7n
(^^6
Me
^e
^e
^0
493
5Re
281
547
^0
843
488 489
Me
^e
^
^c
^
Me
g^e
*e
296 ^l^e
297 178
INDEX BY NUMBER OF STROKES.
360 180
INDEX BX NUMBEE OP STROKES. 189
516 fflc 518
920
192
218
519
945
219
521
959
}?&<'
M
942
238
529
248
536
982
544 IRc
990
708 Jfcc
991
718
994
f215 (447
269
270
flic
275
731
282
284 289
725
;^c
290 305 J5J.
a"
813 948
758
648
762 ffc
601
764
589
767
625
772
384
773
312
775
724
307
314
609
733
292
321
m
972
788
699
790
579
796
895
356 Bi"
799
568
357 fife
802
629
399
802
953
404
813
991
416
821
620
417
826
565
436
/198
633
437
(392
692
445
831
583
457
835
342
497
877
453
499
880
680
887
396
332
E3.
335 if" 352
501
g
e
513
897
593
516
911
663
Re
361
INDEX BY NUMBBl OF STROKES.
362
57-0
660
251
545
697
252
711
m<> 1141 Sic
271
720
^e
464
279
407
^JjC
12 Strokes
M.
281 If 286
'^
1"«
c
(956 Jm.e
I
760
41
326
783 Vic
48
329
795
53
333 jic
804
53
y^
334
Me
818
344
837
lie
54
361
841
c
56
362 F^ve
845
«£«
75
^«
373
858
77
376
83 98 c
99
me
874 883
431 ?|je
889
465
116
i§e
484
134
ire
161
*'ii
c
490 wn nn
^c
214
ol3 iie
961
55
^0
240
595
Me
703
649
553
f421 1530
ile e
73 !tc
502
c
516
42 44 60
252
61
685
82
610
(
fr,o
83
1716
177
nt
159
flic
387
^e
164
^c
912 f|e
171
i)|e
215
f638 13 Strokes 1962 ifee
242 258
967
Bfc
383
273
538
968
m
797
279
978 fie
306
540
981
#
471
487
^e me ^e
453
478
22
737 IS-e 513
448
We
^e ^c
683 1£e
537
«e
/435 1462
472
e
fie
430
Ife
636
695
416
pe
He
931
Me
788
133
BiSCC
232
411 Die
355
423
202
114
935
c
454
449
iJeSte
me
^c Se
381 tic
508
525
884
^c
211 SEC
230
llice
fifie
927
^
590 144
914
#e
{ '.)73
172
893
495
51c
me
?^e
924
c
599
900
493 ^•c
f207 (696
668
^c Me
466
493
414
634
1896
»e
199
we ^c
Me Re me
602 ,Se
385
If
#;e f875
Se
m
fiie
€e
477
119
!!^e
872
^e
460
101
Wi°
374
704
378 ife 401
99 4[if.
m
374 407
578
39
+f
fSc
262
ira a
755
1^0
369
743
313 lie 32 i
33
394 W.c 684
^e
750
I,,??
316
^
619 rre 333
288
I'
343
615
«e
5S8
331
gc
686
662 f^c 678 c
736
584
693 |gc
ijp^
^c We
498
522
m
c
IXDEX BY NUMBEE OK STROKES.
364
^c gc
936
|c
928
c
240 ffc 328
987 996
344
Sc «c
395
c
696
452
^c gc
^ 11
454
828
Me
837
ifc
840
11
f428 (726
799
826 c
HJ
^c @c He
680 689
322 gjc
308!.*|c
433
428
m
706
435
gc
575
439
398
456
471 22 Strokes 485 592 PM 512
653
514
537
i
[file
Mc
i
889
716
fc ic ic EC
903
750
921
941
m<^
^c
953 fie
19 Strokes
891
g§c
914 ijc 925 nlc
Si« 396
$c
839 fie
172
^c
264 jic 285
He
Me
787
775 21 Strokes 351
39 20 Strokes
868
748
177
fcl
gc ^c Me
286 -Ifc 307
mc
615
c
479
age
99
^e
277
?Ke
511
^c
294
,|§c
735
^c
726 ||c
886
IMe
792
25 Strokes
W
'''^^
27 Strokes
793 706
^c
320 446
lie
He
753
954
II
ffic
643
922 24 Strokes
668 ft" 63S
23 Strokes
749 ffc
292
826 i|c 849
299
He
799
Ho
632
